1 Movie Night

by Stayrr

You Knew What.

37. The girls next door Part 2

The Girls Next Door – 9

Spring Break Pt.1

When my alarm went off I rose up and looked around. On one side of me was CJ, an 18 year old brunette lying on her side, facing me with the covers kicked off. Her hair was in pigtails and she was clutching a doll between her 36C breasts. On the other side was Anna, another pigtailed brunette, 15years old, laying on her back, her 34D breasts pointing towards the ceiling? I leaned over and took one of Anna's nipples in my mouth. As I sucked on it she moaned and started to stir. I put a hand over her mouth and she opened her eyes. I put a finger to my lips to tell her to be quiet. I pulled her to a sitting position and turned to CJ. I drew back and put a ringing swat on her ass and jumped back.

She was instantly awake yelling "What the fuck?"

"Is that any way to talk to daddy?"

"Daddy my ass, that hurt. You left a hand print."

"You want daddy to kiss it and make it better?"

She smiled and said "Daddy's going to have to do a lot more than kiss it."

I slid off the other side of the bed, grabbed a laughing Anna by the hand and said "Meet us in the showers if you want me to make it better." Anna and I were soaping each other under the rain head when CJ finally joined us.

She hit me on the shoulder and said with a pout "Daddy you left a hand print on my tender butt. Please put your thingy in it and make it better."

"Are you sure, baby girl?"

"Oh yes, no more daddy talk. Do me now." I moved her to the back of the shower and had her bend over and put her hands on the tile bench. I grabbed the closest lube I could find, a bottle of conditioner, and squirted a big dollop in my hand. I rubbed a good portion on my shaft and then rubbed the rest in CJ's crack over her puckered asshole.

I put my thumb to her crinkled pucker and pushed it in. she jerked and said "OH". I moved it in and out a few times and asked if she was ready. She moaned loudly and said "Put your daddy dick in my ass and fuck me." I pulled out my thumb and lined up the tip of my shaft with her asshole. I pushed and the head popped in. I kept pushing until I felt my balls hit her pussy. I held it deep inside her while she was taking deep breaths and groaning. I reached under her and grabbed her breasts. I started stroking her ass as hard and fast as I could while I squeezed her breasts trying to make her scream. After several minutes passed I felt her starting to tremble and my cum was boiling up from my balls.

She screamed "OH MY GOD I'M CUMMING." I pushed my dick deep in her bowels and unloaded what seemed to be a gallon of cum. She was yelling "That's it fill my ass with you seed. Fuck your baby girl's ass hard." Before I started to go soft I rammed into her ass again and again as it milked the cum from my dick. I pulled her upright and stood there hugging her to me as ass was trying to push me out. When my dick came out with a pop I turned her around and kissed her. I asked if the hand print on her ass check still hurt and she replied in a voice barely above a whimper "What hand print daddy?"

We finished showering and dried off. I had to get ready for work. I kissed Anna and CJ and told them I'd see them this evening.

Anna said "You know you can't sneak out that easy."

"You can't blame a guy for trying."

She frowned and said "We do it because we love you. Let's go." That said I walked out of the house to get on my motorcycle with a naked teen on each arm. Once I was on the bike, and before I put my helmet, on each of them hugged me, kissed me and pulled me down to kiss their breasts.

Then they said "Be careful and ride safe. You have a lot to come home to." This was something they had been doing since the first day they had stayed with me.

Like every morning the last thing I saw as I left was naked teens waving bye to me. The day at work sped by, especially since I seemed to spend most of it thinking about a week on a house boat with four young women. I made sure everyone knew I would be gone and probably would not have phone service. The guys that worked for me just smiled. One of them said "Even if you do you probably will be too occupied to answer."

I left a little early and when I pulled into the carport Anna came out naked to meet me. The big advantage to living at the end of a rural road and your nearest neighbor being over 300 yards away was clothes became unnecessary. She grabbed my hand and said "Come on, we have to get showered and ready for our family dinner."

I had told her the night before that I wanted everyone but her to be ready to go to dinner when I got home. I wanted her naked so she could join me in the shower by fore we got ready. As we went thru the house I asked where the rest of the girls we and she said "Your early, they're still getting dressed. They want to look their best for our man."

We got to the bedroom and as I pulled my shirt off she pushed me so I was sitting on the bed. She was on her knees taking off my boots and socks off. When she was done she told me to stand up. She unfastened my pants and pulled them down. I don't wear underwear so she was now looking at my rapidly rising 8" dick. She took it in her hand and gave it a few strokes to make it fully hard. She ran her tongue around the dead and planted kisses up and down the length of my shaft. She put her lips around the head and swirled her tongue around it. Suddenly she moved her tongue under it and pushed down until my dick was fully lodged down her throat. I could feel her throat muscles squeezing the head as it tried to pull me deeper. She pulled my shaft from her mouth, smacked her lips and smiled up at me.

I said "we're supposed to be getting ready to go out for dinner."

"I need a snack to hold me until then."

She pushed my dick down her throat again and held it as she massaged my balls. She pulled her head back until there was only about 3" still in her mouth and used her other hand to rapidly stroke the rest of my shaft. She was sucking on me lick a soda straw and probing my piss hole with her tongue. Every dozen or so strokes with her hand she would again plunge the entire shaft down her throat and hold it for a moment. She knew what it took to bring me to orgasm rapidly. When I told her I was ready to cum she plunged my dick down her throat and held it therewith her hands on my but as I unloaded my seed down her throat. She held it deep until my dick stopped twitching.

She pulled my shaft from her mouth and said "Can you tell I've been practicing holding my breath?"

"Yes I can lover. That's absolutely the best blow job I have ever had." She smiled and the stood up and w shared a long kiss.

Then she started pulling me towards the shower saying "We need to get ready for tonight." For the first time we actually showered together with only a little touching a grabbing. We got out and I dried her off. As I went to grab her for a hug, she slipped away saying I have to get dressed, see you in a little while.

I put on slacks, a sports shirt and jacket and went to the living room. I could hear giggling from the other bedrooms as I sat down on the couch. I turned the TV on to catch some news and realized that this was the first time in weeks I was sitting in the house alone. About twenty minutes later my four young women walked into the living room. They were wearing flower print dresses that stopped just above the knee. With their hair and makeup done they looked like they had just stepped out of one of those Glamour Shots places you see in the malls.

Amanda said "Would mother approve?"

"Or daddy quipped CJ."

"Daddy likes. There's no doubt about it. Are we ready for dinner? Do you have any requests?"

"Italian." "By the time we got in the truck they had all decided that since we were doing a 'family dinner", they wanted to go to the Olive Garden.

When we got to the restaurant as is usually the case I had to park my truck almost in the boondocks but walking to the entrance with Amanda on my right arm with Alissa, Anna and CJ walking together just looked and felt right. I thought we looked like a family. We had to wait about 20 minutes for a table and standing there with these four women we drew some appreciative looks. Not the jealous looks like when I had taken Amanda to dinner, but smiles that said 'A nice looking family'. They called our name and seated us at a large round table in the main room. I was sitting with Amanda on my right and Anna on my left.

We ate and talked about next week's boat trip, what we needed to get and all the things they wanted to do while we were gone. When we had finished our food and were just relaxing I said to them "You know I love you all and I want us to be together forever. I hope you know that anything and everything I want for one of you, I want for all of you. Unfortunately some things can only be done to one of you." They were all nodding their heads in agreement when I reached into my pocket, pulled out a small and turned to Amanda. As I slid out of my chair to one knee the table was dead silent.

I took Amanda's shaking hand and said "Amanda Moore I know it has only been a month but I believe in love at first sight. Would you make me and our family complete by becoming my wife?" she had the most surprised look on her face and was having trouble getting words out.

Anna, Alissa and CJ were telling her "Say yes, say yes."

I notice several flashes go of before Amanda finally regained speak and said "Yes, yes oh god yes" sounding like she was having an orgasm. I stood up and hugged her as the other girls came around the table to join us. People around us were clapping so we turned toward them and gave a little wave before we all sat back down. Amanda was trying to stop her hand from shaking as she showed her ring to the girls and they were laughing and trying to calm her down.

We decided it was time to go and as we walked out everyone was wishing us well or saying congratulations. When we got outside I turned to the other girls and said "I wish I could have proposed to all of you but society doesn't allow it."

They all hugged us again and Alissa said "This is best for the family." We got to the truck and Amanda had to have some more hugs and kisses before she let go of me and got in.

Anna said "Really? Your guys need to get a room." We all laughed and then I got in and pulled out of the lot.

I asked "How about some late evening family fun?" All of the girls said it sounded good.

As I drove, CJ said "Isn't this the way we went after our last night out." I didn't say anything and a few miles later she said "Damn, do we get another night on the golf course?" I just kept silent and drove. By the time I pulled off the road where we had parked our last night out, the girls were giddy and anxious to get out. There was a full moon and the sky was clear. Leaving our shoes behind, We gathered the blankets, pillows radio and ice chest from the back of the truck it took off to our spot on the fairway. As soon as we spread the blankets and dropped the pillows someone turned on the radio and slow music was playing. I sat down in the middle of the blanket and watched as four beautiful young women swayed and danced to the music. Soon they were unzipping their dresses and letting them fall to the ground. None of them were wearing panties and their bras quickly joined their dresses on the ground.

When all four were nude they came to me and sat next to me with Amanda on my lap. Alissa opened the ice chest and withdrew a bottle of champagne and glasses. When the glasses were filled Alissa said "Congratulations to the future couple."

I raised a glass and said "To our future family."

Anna said "Hey, how come he has clothes on and we don't." Next thing I knew I was covered in naked women pulling my clothes off. I was now on my back naked with my four women holding me down.

When I asked what was going on Amanda said "Well you said everything you want for one of us you want for all of us. What we want to know, is there really enough of you to go around." "And just how are you going to do that?" "We thought we would hold you down and take turns with you until you beg for mercy."

"Yeah, right."

"We'll see, big boy."

Amanda leaned down and kissed me. At the same time I felt another set of lips on the head of my dick. Amanda rose up and I caught a glimpse of Alissa kissing the head of my dick just before another set of lips were placed on my mouth. CJ was on her knees and lowered her pussy to my mouth. So many sensations at one time. I felt my dick engulfed in Alissa throat while CJ was rubbing her slit on my mouth and tongue. As I was adjusting to that I felt my balls pulled into a warm, wet mouth. This lasted for several minutes until Alissa mouth was replaced by a wet, tight pussy. CJ lifted off my mouth and Anna brought her mouth to mine and kisses me with a heated passion, pushing her tongue into my mouth, moving it around and tasting CJ's juices. My balls were spit out of their warm mouth glove and taken in hand, literally. The pussy on my dick was raising up until only the tip was in them driving all the way down. I could feel the tip touching the deepest part of her vagina. Anna broke our kiss and another set of pussy lips took her place. While they were swapping I saw that it was Alissa sitting on my dick and Amanda was now sitting on my face.

They were using me as their very own fuck toy. They kept changing positions or stopping their stroking just as I was about to cum. Once whoever was sucking on my dick felt me tense and grabbed the base to tight I yelled into the pussy that was riding my face and all thought of cumming went away. When Amanda rose from my face Anna took her place facing my feet. My arms we now free. As Anna lowered her slit to my mouth I used my fingers to spread her lips so I could push my tongue into her hole. I held her, stopping her from sliding up and down across my mouth and fucked her with my tongue. I felt Alissa rise off my dick and she was replaced with another mouth. This time it took several tries before it was able to take me all the way down. The throat was contracting around my shaft and without warning I shot five blasts of cum down it. The mouth came off my dick and I heard CJ say "Uumm that was good. Let's see how many more we can get." Then she swallowed me again and resumed stroking my shaft in her throat.

They continued swapping positions and trying to wear me out. After I came three more times in 45 minutes I finally had to say enough. My jaws hurt, my face was covered in their girl cum and more importantly my dick was sore from an hour straight of being sucked and fucked. I needed a break. They let me sit up and gave me a glass of champagne. It seems they had been taking little rests and sipping the champagne to keep their libido up. As I drank they moved in close to me and were pressing their naked bodies against mine. Amanda hugged me and said to the others "It took the four of us over an hour to wear him down. I think we should marry him." Then she looked in my eyes and said "Are you ready to satisfy four wives till death do us part?"

"Yes. Are the four of you prepared to love, honor and OBEY till death do us part?"

After a moment's hesitation they looked at each other, nodded, and said yes."

I raised my glass and said "To my wives."

They whispered to each other for a minute then one at time raised a glass and said "I promise to love, honor and obey." When all four had raised a glass and made the promise they all raised their glass and said "To our husband." They emptied their glasses and once again I was pressed down by four naked women. This time it was for kissing me and each other and just being happy. Soon I was lying on my back looking at the stars with two women on each side. They were also on their backs resting their heads on my chest and stomach. Not much was being said as we just laid there enjoying being together. I realized it was getting real late.

"Dearly beloved, we need to head home. Three of you have school in the morning and I have to go to work. They were grumbling but soon everything was packed, all the clothes were picked up and we were walking naked back to the truck.

Alissa, do you know the way home?"

"Yes"

"You drive," and I handed her the keys. I wanted to ride in the back seat with Amanda. She sat in the middle until I got in. I had her sit on my lap facing me and we moved away from the door to have room. I could feel her wet slit against my hard shaft. I put my hands on her hips and helped her rise up enough that she could reach between us and put the head at her hole. I eased her down until she was all the way in my lap.

"UUUmmmm, I thought I would have to wait until tomorrow. I got my mouth filled but my pussy was left out."

"Then I guess this is your first official fiancée fuck, congratulations. This should also help getting Anna and Alissa permission to go." She rode me all the way home. Just before we got to our driveway Amanda and I climaxed together. Alissa parked the truck but Amanda sat here for a while as the other three went in. Neither of us had the strength to get out for a while. When we did go in the house was dark except for a light one of the women had turned on for us. It only took a few minutes for us to get in bed cover-up with me spooned to Amanda's back and fall asleep. What a day.

The next day was Tuesday. CJ an Anna's parent would be home early and I probably would not see them until we left Friday. I got home about an hour early and Amanda's car was gone. I found the front door unlocked and walked in. Alissa was sitting on the couch with her back to me. As I walked towards her, I asked where Amanda was. She turned to me and I could now see she was crying. I sat down next to her she put her arms around me with her head on my shoulder.

"She went to mom's house."

"Why, what happened?"

"When I got home from school today mom was yelling at me saying she knew you and I were having sex. I tried to say no, I was late because you proposed to Amanda, but she kept yelling. She said I could not come over here anymore. I told her I was 18 and she couldn't tell me where I could go. She said as long as I lived in her house I would follow her rules and if I came over here again she would cut me off from my trust fund until I was 25. She also said I couldn't take the car she gave me when I turned 18. She says it's in her name so she can do what she wants with it. I called one of my friends to bring me here. When I went out the door she was yelling at me not to come back. When I told sis she told me to sit here and wait for you. She was so mad when she left here I'm afraid something is going to happen."

I tried to call Amanda but her phone went right to voicemail. I sat there trying to calm Alissa while my nerves were on edge. About half an hour later, Amanda came home looking like she wanted to throttle someone. She came over and sat on the other side of Alissa. When I asked what happened, it took a minute before she answered.

First she handed Alissa her car keys. "I was so mad I had to sit in my car and calm down when I got there. When I knocked she opened the door she yelled at me saying it was all my fault. I finally told here to shut the hell up. That stunned her into silence long enough for me to show her my ring and tell her you had proposed just like Alissa had tried to tell her. Then I told her she had two choices give Alissa her car, let her live with me and leave her trust fund alone or I would use my money to file a long nasty lawsuit against her and embarrass her with her country club friends. I gave her five minutes to make up her mind. She thru the keys at me and said we could get Alissa's stuff tomorrow."

"Do you want me to take the day off and help?"

"No that would probably be like throwing gas on a fire. Can we use the truck?

"Of course." We sat on the couch with Alissa until she had calmed down and then we went out emptied the back of the truck and took off the tonneau cover so they would have more room. None of us Felt like cooking so we piled into Amanda's red bug and went to find something to eat in Bastrop. We stopped at a little Mexican café and talked about what had happened while we ate. When I told Alissa that at least she would now have a happy home and a loving family she smiled.

"Maybe it will be for the best."

Amanda did say she talked with Anna and CJ's parents earlier. They were really happy for us and wanted us to come over for dinner on Wednesday at 7pm and talk about it.

"What did you tell them?"

"I told them it was no problem we'd be delighted."

When we finished eating and got home it was after 9pm and I said I was just going to call it a night. Alissa turned and hugged me.

"Can I sleep with you tonight? I just need to be held."

"Of course you can."

Amanda said "I'll sleep in her room."

"No I want both of you to hold me. I want my real family around me."

We took off our clothes and crawled into bed with Alissa in the middle. I was on her right with my head on her shoulder, my leg over hers and an arm across her chest, Amanda was on the other side laying the same way facing me. We kissed her cheeks and then fell asleep.

I woke up in the morning on my back with Alissa lying across me and Amanda snuggled up to her back. I tried to slip out from under Alissa but she grabbed me and held on.

"Hold me a little longer." We just laid there for a while. I could feel her heartbeat where her breasts were pressed against me.

"Are you ready to join me in the shower so we can get out of here on time?"

"Yes"

"Would you like for me to drop you off at school today?"

"Could you? That would be great.

We managed to get out of bed without waking Amanda and got in the shower. We stood there cleaning each other and just hugging as we enjoyed the feel of each other. We got out and dried off. She gave me a quick kiss and went to get dressed. I put on a clean uniform and my boots and went out to the living room to wait for her. While I was waiting Amanda came out of the bedroom and sat in my lap. Still half asleep she asked how we got out of bed without her.

"We shook you and you didn't wake up. Some of us have places to be this morning. I'm going to drop Alissa at school. You can pick her up this afternoon and start moving her stuff. The truck keys are on the board behind the door. Call me if you have any problems."

"You know I will."

Alissa came out wearing hip hugger jeans, a white tank top with a blue lace bra and 3" heels.

"Wow, who are you trying to impress?"

"My husband, did it work?"

"Oh hell yes, but what about school?" We have about two months left, and I intend to make sure they know what they missed. No one gets to touch this but you and our family."

She pulled her blonde hair into a pony tail and put on the helmet. She slipped into the leather jacket. Amanda got up and walked us out. We got on the bike and Amanda kissed me. She had me kiss both breasts instead of just one. I asked why and she told me I had extra special cargo today. Be twice as careful.

I pulled up in front of Alissa's school to drop her off. I took the helmet and put it in one of the saddle bags but she wanted to keep the jacket.

When I asked why she said "With it unzipped it makes me look cool. Beside it smells like you." She kept the jacket. When I pulled out I saw her with two girls that looked like Lorraine and Kathy from the pool party and all three were waving.

I didn't get home until 6 and had to be next door at 7 for dinner. I hurried in the house and headed for the shower to get ready. I had just got wet when I heard "What do you think your doing?"

I turned around and there were Amanda and Alissa. "You know we don't let you in the shower alone.

"But your dressed." With that they stood there and stripped.

"Is this what you want to see?"

"Come on in the waters warm. You know we need to hurry."

"Then put your arms up, be quiet and let us bathe you."

I stood there until they had scrubbed me from top to bottom and then rinsed me off. We got out and they insisted on toweling me dry.

"You remember I used to do this myself."

"That was before us. Now it is our pleasure. If you didn't have dinner at 7 this shower would have lasted a lot longer. As it is you will probably need another one later." There were those wicked grins again.

We finally got dressed and were ready to go next door. Next door here is over 300 yards so we were going to drive rather than sweat. I asked Amanda if she was driving and Alissa tossed me some keys and said I could drive hers. It was a Ford key and the fob said Mustang. How had I missed another car in the carport? We went outside and I found out that the car her mother had bought her a Mustang GT convertible. These women continued to surprise me. We drove next door. Ricardo and Mara were waiting at the front door for us. After some oohing and aahing, over Amanda's ring from Mara and a couple of knowing looks from Ricardo we all sat down for dinner. There was a lot of chit chat. Anna, CJ and Alissa had to tell us all about what was happening at school. When everyone had finished Ricardo suggested the three girls go watch movies or something and let the adults talk. As they passed behind Ricardo and Mara, they all winked at Amanda and me and blew kisses.

Once they were out of hearing range, Ricardo started talking. "We had told Amanda that this was about spring break but we talked about it and decided they can go. We haven't told them yet and they have been pestering us constantly. We really want to talk about something a lot more important. The business I have been trying to get going in McAllen is really taking off. Mara and I can't take care of it just going down on weekends. We're thinking of moving down there but we have a problem. CJ wants to stay up here and go to UT. She's got the grades but opening this business has used a lot of our savings so we don't know how we are going to take care of her housing. The other problem is Anna. She basically threw a fit when we told them yesterday about the move. She says she' in school with all the kids she grew up with and she doesn't know anyone down there. She keeps saying it's not fair to make her start over with just 2 years left until she graduates.

I said "What can we do to help?"

"We talked with a realtor today about selling the place. We paid off the mortgage three years ago. But he says in this soft market we could sell but we would only get about half of what we want. He said with it paid for we should just wait a while until the market goes back up. We don't want the hassle of renting and we don't want to leave it empty, so Mara had an idea we wanted to run by you and Amanda."

Mara explained, "We can have CJ and Anna live in the house while they go to school and not have to pay rent anywhere. We know this is a lot to ask, but with Anna only turning 16 next month, even though she has always been responsible and stayed out of trouble, we wanted to see if we could make some arraignment with you to keep an eye on them. Let me say one thing first. When I first talked with Ricardo about this we were a little concerned about Amanda and Alissa spending so much time with you until Amanda told us yesterday about you on bended knee at dinner."

Was I stunned? I was being asked by their parents to watch two young women I adored.

"When are you thinking of moving?"

"If we can work this out, we want to have a truck here next week while the girls are with you on Lake Meade. The house will be a little empty but all of their things will stay and we were going to by some inexpensive replacement stuff for them."

"Would it be alright if Amanda and I stepped out on the porch and discussed this for a minute?"

"Yes please do."

We stepped out on their back porch and move where we were out of site from the doors and windows. I pulled Amanda to me and kissed her hard. I stepped back. "Are we up for this? I want more than anything to have us together but can we make this work and none of us get in trouble."

Amanda said "If we keep to the rules you set we will be ok. We just have to remember to be very careful."

We went back inside and sat down. "We think we can do this but we need a list of what you want us to do and things we need to contact you about. We don't want to overstep your authority."

"We will put one together and we can go over it tomorrow evening."

Amanda said "I'll cook dinner tomorrow night. I've wanted to show off my June Cleaver side." When do you plan to tell the girls?"

"We were hoping to tell them tonight why?"

"Since Anna has been giving you a hard time why don't we give it back? Tell her we said no and they have to help move next week."

Mara said "That is so evil. You will make a fine mother some day." When we quit laughing Ricardo went and got the girls. When they sat down he started explaining.

"We have been talking about our move down south. We were talking with Bill and Amanda about keeping an eye on you two if we let you stay in the house and go to school."

Anna and CJ had the biggest smiles I had ever seen. Then came the bomb.

"They talked about it and think it's too much responsibility for them right now."

You could hear their chins drop. Anna was upset to say the least.

"You mean you're going to make us move down there where we don't know anyone." Then she realized we were smiling.

Amanda said "Gotcha."

Anna said you guys are so mean. Alissa did you know about this?"

"Not a clue. I was with you guys remember."

CJ and Anna got over the shock and were hugging their parents and saying 'thank you thank you thank you'. Then they came around the table, hugged me and Amanda saying we will stay out of trouble so you will all be proud of us." Mara spoke up again.

"One more thing, if you are going to leave with Bill, Amanda and Alissa Friday after school you better get packing."

Pandemonium, three girls squealing and jumping up and down, Amanda asked if Anna and CJ could come over for a little bit tonight so she could tell them what they needed to pack. Mara nodded yes and the three girls took off towards our house to wait for Amanda and me. We talked for another 15-20 minutes with Ricardo and Mara then headed home.

When we got home and walked in the door Anna and CJ each grabbed one of my arms and dragged me to the couch. They pushed me back and sat on each side. They were covering me with kisses and saying they loved me and were going to make their husband happy every day. They worked together to undo my shirt, pants, shoes and pull them off. They went at the same speed, kissing my neck then moving down to my nipples. I felt two hands take hold of my shaft. As they kissed down across my stomach they stroked my shaft slowly. They got on their knees on the floor for better access. When they reached my shaft, first they licked from the base to the head and both used their tongues to battle over the pre-cum that was leaking from the tip. As they did that they took turns rubbing my balls and sack. I watched as Anna's lips slipped over the head of my dick while CJ stroked the base.

The next thing I knew Amanda and Alissa were kneeling on the couch on either side of me. They had removed their clothes and now were offering their breast to my mouth and hands. The problem I had was 4 breast and only 1 mouth and 2 hands. With Anna sucking my dick and Alissa now licking my balls I didn't have time to think about it. Every 20 or so strokes of my dick down a warm tight throat I would feel my dick come out and be swallowed by the other throat. They were both tight and could take my dick all the way down but the contractions when they swallowed. With hands full of breasts, a nipple in my mouth and two girls sucking my dick and balls I was in heaven and damn closed to blasting someone's throat. I stopped sucking on a nipple long enough to say "I'm gonna cum any second." My dick came out of the mouth that had swallowed it ant two hands started stroking it tight and fast. My cum spewed out and I felt the hot liquid land on my stomach and chest.

Amanda and Alissa pulled away and I watched as my four, now, wives licked my cum off of me. Anna and CJ were licking their hands and the cum that had dribbled down my shaft as Amanda and Alissa licked up the gobs on my stomach and chest. When they were done they stood and pulled me to my wobbly legs.

We had a group hug and then Anna and CJ hugged me and said "Thank you for this evening. We will be thanking you for a while for keeping us here with you."

"Right now you need to get your list from Amanda brush your teeth and go home before someone comes looking for you. We only have two more days to wait." When Anna and CJ were gone Amanda, Alissa I I decided to call it a night. Tomorrow would be another long day.

Amanda asked "Can we just cuddle and sleep tonight?"

"Whatever you desire." five minutes later I was sound asleep with Amanda and Alissa snuggled up on each side.

Thursday I got home about 5pm and found all four women bustling around in the kitchen.

"Something sure smells good in here. You ladies must be going all out."

Amanda said "I fixed a pot roast and mashed potatoes. Alissa is working on asparagus with a hollandaise sauce. CJ made a green bean casserole and Anna is working on dessert, an apple pie. The table is set. Everything is ready but you. You need to get showered and dressed." Sometimes I wondered who was in charge around here. It sure didn't seem to be me some days. I shrugged and headed to the bedroom. I stripped and headed for the shower. Just as I stepped in I heard Amanda behind me. "Haven't you learned yet that we want to take care of your needs including this?" She moved to me and I took her in my arms.

"I know I have neglected you lately, what can I do to make it up to you?"

"Well we have at least a half hour, let's find out." She stepped back turned off the water and grabbed a towel. Meet me on the bed." I towel dry in record time and found Amanda lying across the bed. I got on the bed facing the opposite way and began kissing her lips then moving down to lick and suck on her nipples. She did not want to waste time as she pulled me further down her body. She grabbed my shaft in one hand as I put my mouth on her slit. As I spread her lips and licked deep in her slit she put my dick in her mouth and sucked on it greedily.

I was sucking on her clit as she drew my shaft completely into her throat. I pushed two fingers into her tunnel and she tried to moan around my dick but it came out more as a growl. A minute later she pulled me out of her mouth.

"I need you in me now. Fuck me please." I got up and turned around. First kissing her so she could taste her sweet juices on my lips. I rolled her on to her right side with her right leg out straight. I picked up her left leg and holding it straight up plunged my dick into her hot velvety tunnel. She was wet and slick but sooo tight. I was in deeper in this position than any time before.

"Oh dearest this is what I have been missing. I wish we could do this every day 3 or 4 times a day. But I will share as long as I get what's mine." I made long, full thrusts and she was grunting each time I hit bottom. My balls were rubbing on her leg as I stroked in and out I was feeling the first bits of pressure that let me know I was about to cum.

"Are you ready to cum with me?"

"Yes, yes. Fuck me harder so I can cum now." I pushed each stroke as hard as I could, pounding her hole with my dick. Then I let go.

Cum now, Cum with me. Her pussy milked my dick as I shot loads of my seed deep into her. She shook all over.

"MMMMM, that's it fill me lover." When I stopped pumping into her and her tunnel was no longer pulsing on my shaft I pulled out. I lay down with my arms around her and held her close. We must have dozed off. I opened my eyes to CJ shaking us.

"Mom called. They will be here in 15 minutes. You guys need to get a shower. You smell like sex, good, but like sex." Amanda and I got up and made a laughing dash thru the shower. We got dressed and came out of the bedroom as the door bell rang. Dinner went well. No surprises like last night. Ricardo and Mara gave us documents that would let us take care of school issues and let us get medical care for the girls and a paper with a short list of things we needed to call them for decision about. We talked about leaving tomorrow as soon as the girls got out of school for our spring break trip. Ricardo and Mara said they would be back up here the weekend after we got back from the trip to check on everything. We said good night and they took the girls home about 9:30.

We went over all our lists and made sure we had everything so we would be ready to load the truck as soon I got home tomorrow. At 11 we decided to call it a night. The next day was Friday, the start of our great spring break adventure.

I got home at noon. Amanda and I had the truck packed by 2pm. Now we just had to wait for the girls to get home. Alissa drove in about 3:45 and out jumped three hyper girls yelling 'We're free'. After some quick hugs Anna and CJ ran home to change for the trip and get their suit cases. When they came back we threw their bags in the truck and set off on our 21 hour drive to Lake Mead.

Some where the other side of San Antonio I heard 'I dare you. I dared you first'. The next thing I knew tops, bottoms, bras and panties were flying into the front seat.

"Hey what's going on back there?"

Anna said "Alissa dared us to strip and stay naked for the trip. So we did."

"How are you going to eat? What if you need to go to the bathroom?"

"I guess we'll cross that bridge when we get to it." We got to the first test about 100 miles later.

"There is a rest stop 2 miles ahead. Anyone need to stop? The next one is 200 miles unless you want to use a bathroom in a gas station."

CJ said "I need to go." I pulled in and parked as close as I could to the ladies restrooms. There was only one other car there.

"Who need their clothes." No answered so I said I needed to stretch and got out. Amanda joined me and we headed towards the restrooms. Suddenly there were 3 naked women laughing and running past us. When I came back out Amanda was waiting for me and laughing hysterically.

"What did you do? They ran back out and can't get back in the truck." I looked toward the truck and there they were, naked trying to hide from the headlights of a truck pulling in. As the driver hit his air horn I pushed the button on my remote to unlock the doors. Amanda and I stood there laughing as three bare butts disappeared into the back seat. Amanda said she would drive for a while and when we got in the truck the girls decided to call a tie in the dare and got dressed. Four of us drove and we only stopped at for food and gas until we hit Boulder City, AZ and stopped for groceries for the boat.

We arrived at the rental dock about 7pm on Saturday evening. I had signed up for early boarding so we could spend Saturday night on the boat instead of a motel. It was free so why not. I went to the office to check in and the guy at the counter said everyone had to sign the log. I stepped out and waved at my women to come in. they stepped in wearing short shorts and bikini tops.

He asked if this was everyone and I said "Yep, this is my fiancée Amanda, her sister Alissa and my two girls Anna and CJ." Amanda was hugging my arm and beaming while Anna and CJ stood there with big smiles on their face. After we signed in he took us down to the dock and showed us which boat was ours. He made sure everything was running on shore power and told us not to start the engines until we got our briefing in the morning. He took us back up the dock and showed us where we could get carts to bring our stuff to the boat. He told us to enjoy the evening then went back to the office.

We took a couple of carts and hauled our stuff down to the dock and loaded the boat. I took the truck to the parking lot and by the time I got back they had everything stowed away and were sipping wine at the dining table. Amanda stood up and hugged me.

"Fiancé huh? I'll thank you when we get out on the lake."

CJ looked up and said "us to Daddy."

Anna looked at me and said "How long do we have to wear clothes?" "Until we leave the marina." "Fine," and she walked off to one of the bedrooms. When she came back out she was wearing a white mesh baby doll with a matching bikini bottom that left nothing to the imagination. "Well its clothes and its bedtime." She pouted. She sat down in my lap and was wiggling her butt on my rapidly rising shaft as she said "Aren't you uncomfortable with all those clothes on? Come to bed and let me make you comfortable."

"Do you think you can do it all by your little self?"

"Well big boy there's only one way to find out." I reminded everyone we had to be up by seven because we had our orientation at eight. Then I let Anna lead me to bed. Just before stepped in to the bedroom Anna turned back to the others.

"No matter what you think you hear stay out!"

I was curious what she meant as I lay down in the middle of the bed I watched her slowly remove the baby doll and slide the bottom down and step out of it. She licked her lips as she ran her hands on her breasts, across her taut stomach and around her mound. She climbed onto the bed, crawling towards me like a panther staking its prey. There was raw lust in her eyes.

"I love you but you have not fucked me in over a week. Tonight that ends. You're going to fuck me until my holes are full and sore. Tonight I want you to prove you want me as much as I want you. Don't be gentle. Fuck me hard like a woman in lust." She crushed her lips against mine and forced her tongue in my mouth. I pushed her tongue out and pushed her off me.

"You want to be fucked hard like a woman? Well you should be careful what you demand." I pulled her to her knees. With one hand I pushed her head and chest down to the mattress, with the other I slid my steel hard shaft thru her slit and put it at her hole. Without warning I shoved all 8" into her. I pushed into her three more times and pulled out. "Is that what you want? Do you love it."

"Oh got yes, give me more."

Well you'll really love this then." I put the tip of my dick at her asshole.

"NO, I'm not ready" she yelled. I pushed her down to the mattress harder and forced my dick into her ass until my balls slapped her pussy.

"OH GOD THAT HURTS" she yelled as I pumped into her ass. The door opened and I saw Amanda and CJ.

"Get out" I growled at them. I continued fucking her ass and she started pushing pack against my thrusts. Is that what you want? Does it make you feel like a slut?"

"Yes, yes. Fuck me harder I want to feel your hard cock pounding me. I want to be your slut wife." I had not had sex in two days and was not going to last long the first time. I was close but had other plans. I pulled out of her ass and pulled her to the edge of the bed on her back with her head over the edge. Before she could react I put my dick in her throat and pushed until I hit her throat and she gagged. I held it in feeling her gag reflex around my dick. I pulled out and let her take a deep breath. Cum was boiling up from my loins as I pushed back in. her throat swallowed me all the way down just as my first blast of cum shot down her throat. I held my dick down her throat until the last drop of cum was out of me. I pulled my dick out and she bagan gasping and taking deep breaths.

"Don't move." I went into the bathroom and got one of my blue pills. If she wanted sore I would give her sore. I walked back into the bedroom with my dick pointing the way. Amanda was standing in the open door again.

"I just wanted to make sure everyone was ok."

"Anna, are you ok?"

"Yes dear" she croaked.

"Now close the door and don't open it again until tomorrow morning." I went back to Anna and shoved my dick back into her throat. I spent the next 5 minutes fucking her throat like it was a pussy before I pulled out and turned her around. I pushed her legs back by her sides and slid my dick into her hole. I pounded her pussy and felt her shake and her juices flow. I continued driving as deep as I could, giving her several more orgasms. When she closed her eyes and looked like she was out I pulled my dick out and pounded her ass again. As soon as I forced in the first time her eyes popped open and she screamed again.

"OH GOD, IT IS SO BIG. Take it easy, Please."

You asked for hard. Stay awake and take it like the slut you want to be." For the next two hours I pounded each of her holes over and over. I lost count of her orgasms. Her breasts were tender from being mauled as I repeatedly fucked her. Finally she looked up at me.

I a quiet little girl voice she said "Please stop. I'm sorry, I know you want me and I don't want you to treat me like a slut any more. I just want you to love me and hold me." I pulled her to the middle of the bed hugged her to me and held her as she slept. Shortly after, I closed my eyes for the night.

I heard a voice calling my name. I opened my eyes anda1 was standing at the bedroom door.

"Is it ok to come in now?" I looked at Anna snuggled next to me and breathing softly, sound asleep.

"Let me come out." I pulled the covers back over Anna, pulled on some shorts and left the bedroom, closing the door behind me.

"I think she needs to sleep a while."

Amanda smiled at me and said "From the noises from that room last night I'd say she probably needs more than sleep. There was a guy just here. He said they would be back in 15 minutes for orientation and to bring our ski boat. You went all out for us didn't you?"

"If you spilt it between four wives it's not much." She hugged me and then I went to get a shirt and comb my hair before the orientation began. Less than an hour later we left the marina. I was driving the house boat and Amanda was in the ski boat with CJ. When we were in the middle of the bay I stopped the house boat and Amanda pulled the ski boat up to the rear. We rigged it for towing then Amanda, Alissa, CJ and I went to the upper deck where the second set of control were and set out on our adventure. The girls made sandwiches for us for lunch they were sunbathing nude after lunch when Anna made her first appearance of the day. Amanda spoke first.

"Well sleepy head, how you doing today?"

She pointed at her neck and in a low gravelly voice said "My throat hurts."

Amanda laughed and said "Is that all?"

"No my ass hurts and I feel like I fucked a baseball bat," she looked at me and I smiled, she mouthed 'I love you'.

Amanda said "I was told you got what you demanded. I bet you give a little more thought to future demands." They all laughed and she came over and sat next to me. She hugged me tight.

"How are you this morning, dear?"

Pretty good except me bed mate fell asleep before I was done."

She grinned and said "What can I do to make it up to you?

"Well you could sit down a straddle my lap and fuck me for a while, if you think you could handle it?"

"I'll try." She stood up, turned around and sat on my lap. Her slit was pressing my shaft down as she rubbed it back and forth. She rose up, rubbed the head in her slit to make it slick and placed it at the entrance to her sleeve. As she lowered her self on it she winced.

"You don't have to do this."

"Sshhh, I want to." She slowly lowered herself all the way down then placed her head on my shoulder. "Let's just sit like this for a while." We sat that way, cruising down the middle of the lake while the other girls sunned on the deck and she fell asleep. I had Amanda watch the controls while I carried Anna down and put her back in bed. We found a cove with a nice beach about 4pm. We got the boats secured and turned on the water pump for the slide. We spent the next few hours playing like kids, splashing in the lake, throwing Frisbees on the beach and just not having a care in the world. As the sun started to set we grilled up some burgers and sat down to eat.

CJ said "where's Anna."

"Probably still in bed where I put her at noon. Why don't you get her up?" CJ came back with Anna in tow. She looked like she could sleep another day. She came over to me, sat in my lap and put her head down on my shoulder without saying a word.

Alissa said "Are you alright, you look awfully pale."

I replied "I think she's recovering from a difficult lesson."

"What's that?"

"Being my slut is a lot harder than a 15 year old girl can handle."

"Anna raised her head and said "Yes dear, you are perfectly right. I promise I won't ever do that again. I'm still sore everywhere." Alissa and CJ both said 'Me next please'. Amanda just sat there laughing. This vacation was going to be a lot of fun, for me at least. We turned on the hot tub. While it warmed up Alissa put some loud rock on the stereo and turned it up as Amanda brought up wine for the girls and beer for me. We got in the bubbling water and all of our cares just melted away. Amanda was sitting at my side. Alissa and CJ were on the other side of the tub. Anna had slipped down until she was neck deep with her eyes closed just relaxing. After several glasses of wine Amanda got out of the tub and pulled me with her.

"CJ make sure Anna gets out before she turns into a prune. Bill and I will be occupied." Instead of heading for one of the bedrooms, Amanda grabbed a couple blankets and pillows and we climbed down the ladder to the beach. There was a moon so there was plenty of light for us to see where we were going. We walked about 100 yards from the boat and spread out one of the blankets and the pillows. We lay down and Amanda rolled on top of me. She gave me several quick kisses and then rose up supporting herself on her knees and elbows.

"We're out here where no one can hear us. Can we talk awhile?"

"I guess. What do you want to talk about?" Before she said anything she began sliding her mound up and down my shaft.

"You have four young women living with you that adore you and profess their love for you every day. They willing give themselves to you to use and abuse. Somehow you decided to pick me to marry, why?" her mound rubbing me shaft made it difficult to concentrate.

"Anna is only 15. She will probably change her mind within the next year when she finds a boy at school she likes. Alissa and CJ are gorgeous and devoted but when they come to me they want sex." Concentrate, don't screw up now. "You on the other hand I think I loved the first day I saw you. You don't always come to me for sex. You come to me wanting love and sometimes just to be held." This did not appear to be one of those times.

She smiled down at me. "What if I said I don't want sex tonight?" The pressure of her mound rubbing my shaft increased.

"That might be a problem unless you stop right now." She stopped. I thought 'Oh shit, get me turned on then quit.' She stood up, Turned around and lowered herself down offering her slit to my mouth.

"Just kidding, let's make love in the moonlight." then she put her lips on the tip of my dick and kissed it. I grabbed her hips and pulled her closer so I could spread her slit and suck on her lips. As her lips enclosed the head I rubbed a thumb over her clit causing her to moan around my dick in her mouth. The vibrations from the moan caused it to twitch. She pushed her lips farther down my dick and I ran my tongue thru the length of her slit stopping to suck on her clit. She shuddered and went down further on me. I could feel the head bumping her throat. She was not trying to get it all in. She was pulling up and going back down making sure I felt it stop. I stopped sucking on her clit, instead I put my tongue at the entrance to her pussy and drove my tongue as far as it would go into her velvet sleeve. This time when she pushed down I hit the back of her throat and felt it open as she swallowed my dick all the way into her throat. Her nose was buried in my ball sack. I could feel the breath coming from it.

With my dick deep in her throat and my tongue her body went rigid, the vibrations from her groans causing my dick to tingle. Her juices flowed past me tongue and into my mouth as I shot cum past her throat directly into her stomach. Her throat trying to swallow around me milked the cum out of my dick. When I was done and she relaxed, she pulled my dick from her mouth and turned around.

"I need you in me. Fill me with your dick." She stroked my semi-hard dick back to life, aimed it at her pussy and pushed down until she was sitting on my lap with all 8" buried in her. "UUUMMMM I feel it all the way up in me. It's throbbing in my uterus" as she slid herself up and down my dick. She was bouncing faster and faster, jamming my dick into her pussy. She had one hand rubbing her clit.

"Oh damn, oh damn I'm there" and she flooded my dick with her girl cum. She laid down on me and held me tight, her pussy still massaging my dick. "You're still hard. I'll take care of that in a minute." she rested for a minute and got up. I was expecting another of her fabulous blow jobs. Instead she turned around with her back to me, grabbed my wet slick dick, put the tip at her puckered ass and sat down shoving it all the way into her ass. I almost shot my load then. "Oh baby it feels like it's pushing against my stomach. Now it was my turn. I held on as long as I could but her ass and bowel clenching my dick was more than I could take.

"I'm gonna fill your ass with my cum." I started shooting cum into her as like I hadn't just a few minutes ago blown my load down her throat. She sat still with my dick deep inside her.

"I feel the heat from your seed in my ass. Did you like it? Fucking my ass and cumming in it?"

"It was fabulous. Do you want me to take it out?" She laid back on me.

"No leave it in and roll on our side. I want to sleep with you in me." We rolled on our side with my arms around her. She put her hands on mine and held then to hers breasts.

I said "Thank you for a wonderful discussion. "We were sound asleep in just a couple of minutes. Later her ass pushed my dick out and she rolled over on her back. In snuggled to her, with my head on her breasts and one leg across her. Not long before sunrise woke us I felt the covers moving. I thought it was Mercedes moving closer. Then I realized I was holding her in front of me and now I had a warm body pressing against my back. I rolled on my back to see who it was, waking Amanda in the process. Anna raised her head.

"I woke up all by myself and went looking you and Bill. I wanted to apologize for the way I acted Saturday night and Sunday. I was not being a good wife and I hope you can give me a chance to make it up to you." Amanda had her move between us. We laid our heads on her shoulders, hugged and pulled the blanket back over us. We slept that way until CJ and Alissa woke us about 9am.

"Wow, a party on the beach and we weren't invited. Anyway breakfast is ready so get up and join us." We untangled ourselves and went back on board to eat. Breakfast was scrambled eggs, bacon and toast. Keeping it simple, this was a vacation. After breakfast we loaded the ski boat with food and drinks and set off exploring. The only problem came when I told them they had to bring at least a bathing suit. When they asked why I told them we might have to stop for gas at a marina and I didn't think the people would be as happy with four young women running around nude as I was.

We spent the day cruising to the dam and back. Stopping to beach the boat and hike to the top of a cliff outlook or investigate something that looked interesting. Anna took a picture of me and Amanda standing on the edge of one of the outcrops we visited in that pose from titanic where they are on the bow of the ship. The difference was we were naked and I was driving my dick into her from behind. If the picture had sound she would not be heard saying she was on top of the world but yelling across the water "He's fucking me the way a woman wants to be fucked." After she orgasmed and I filled her with cum we climbed back down. Amanda took off her shoes and walked into the water to clean off the cum that ran down her legs.

As I climbed back into the boat Alissa pushed me onto a bench in the bow and grabbed my dick. "Let me take care of that for you." She got down and licked on my dick and balls until they were clean then she took me all the way into her mouth. She wiped it dry with her tongue as she pulled her mouth off of it. She stood up, smiled and licked her lips. We can't have you walking around with dry cum on you. It makes us look bad.

We got back to the houseboat just as the sun was going down. While the women took turns in the shower I got steaks out and fired up the gas grille. When Anna, Amanda and Alissa were done CJ came and got me, "Our turn now." We got in the small shower and soaped each other thoroughly. While we were rinsing off she said "No sex in the shower, I won today, I'm your designated lap warmer for tonight's games and I want you ready."

What games?"

"We made up a new game for the trip. We think you'll really enjoy it. It starts after dinner." We dried off and went back out to eat. Anna, Amanda and Alissa had grilled the steaks and put together a salad. When we sat down CJ pulled her chair next to mine and as we ate she would occasionally put her hand on my dick and stroke it back to hard.

"Amanda finally said "CJ, what are you doing?"

"If I'm going to be his lap warmer I want to make sure there is a big lap to warm."

"Do you think you could let him eat in piece?"

"All he has to do is say something and I'll let him eat a piece." Everyone giggled at that.

"I said eat IN piece. Can't you wait until we go upstairs to try and get him off?"

I said "Do I get a vote in this?"

"You did and you lost 4 to 1." They were all laughing now.

"Well, will someone at least tell me about your new game?"

"Not until we clean up after dinner and go upstairs." 20 minutes later dinner was done and the dishes were put away. The girls grabbed all the pillows from the beds, cushions from the chairs, a box from one of the closets and headed up to the sun, now moon, deck. The rope lights were on giving it a dim party look. They piled cushions and pillows on the deck on one side of the hot tub. They had me sit with my back against the wall of the tub and they sat in a circle in front of me.

Amanda said "Ok her are the rules. Tonight you are an observer only. Tomorrow night in round 2 we will let you participate. CJ is your lab warmer tonight. She will tend to your needs except when she is playing the game. We will put a bowl in front of you with 4 names in it. You pick one name at a time until they are all used then we put them back. The name you pick chooses to give or receive then pulls a name out of a second jar. A sex act from another then rolls a dice for how long it has to last, 1-6 minutes. The name and sex act are returned to the jar as soon as they are read. Everyone gets a chance, with everyone else, at any act. We even brought a box of toys for the occasion. All you get to do tonight is watch.

I pulled a name from the jar, Anna. "Oh good it's not me yet" and CJ came and sat on my lap, making sure my shaft was sticking up between her legs. Anna picked 'Receive', reached into the next bowl, pulled out Amanda and smiled. She reached into the next jar and pulled out anal, "Oh crap." Then she rolled 6 on the dice, "Double crap."

Amanda reached into the box and pulled out a tube of lube. She reached in again and pulled out a 6" silver vibrator. She looked at Anna and said "Hands and knees or on your back?"

Anna looked at me as she said "Bill likes it when I do it on my back." She laid down, pulled her legs behind her arms and said "Do it." Amanda dribbled lube on the vibrator and Anna's ass. She used a finger to rub the lube on and in her little pucker. She turned the vibrator on and put it to her ass hole. As soon as she touched her wit it she jumped and her legs shook. She pushed it in just enough to open her sphincter and stopped. "Don't stop there put it all the way in." while Amanda was using the vibrator on Anna's ass, CJ was slowly stroking my dick and whispering in my ear.

"Don't they look hot? I bet you wish that was your cock instead of a vibrator." Pre- cum was flowing from my dick and CJ was rubbing it all around. "Do you want your dick in a hot, wet, tight hole? Say yes and I can take care of it for you."

"Yes, Yes." CJ rose up, put the head of my dick at the entrance to her pussy and sat down taking my dick completely into her.

"UUMMMM, that feels so good. Is your lap warm enough now dear?" She had been teasing my dick for so long that as soon as the tip het her womb I started shooting cum into her. "Oh baby you have been enjoying the show. Ladies look at his face. He just filled me with cum just from putting his cock in my pussy." She started rocking on my dick as we watched Amanda take the vibrator from Anna's ass.

Anna said "Don't stop now."

"Sorry baby, times up."

As CJ continued working on my dick, I was handed the bowl to draw the next name, Amanda. She drew CJ, picked give, drew oral and rolled another 6. Amanda lay down on her back. "Come on over her girl."

CJ stood up pulling my dick out of her. She squatted over Amanda's face and said "You get a special treat tonight. Bill just mad you a cream filled pussy."

Alissa sat down beside me and took my dick in her hands. I'll take care of this while CJ is busy." She stroked me as we watched Amanda and CJ. As CJ lowered herself I watched as a glob of my cum dropped from her pussy onto Amanda's lips. She licked it off and grinned.

"MMMMM you taste good already. Can you do that again?" CJ worked he muscles and just as cum started to dribble out of her hole. Amanda raised her head and sucked on her pussy.

"OH, suck me. Suck Bills cum from my pussy, I can get more." Amanda cleaned CJ's pussy and I drew another name. This time it was Alissa and Anna doing a 69. They quit rolling the dice. They decided anything less than 6 minutes was a waste of time. As they lay down together sucking and licking each other's pusses, CJ came to me and once again sat on my lap, this time facing away from me. She leaned back against me as she cupped my balls in one hand and stroked me with the other. She started talking about the scene in front of us.

"Don't they look good down there? Look at Alissa tongue slipping thru Anna's slit. See Anna's head bobbing. She's fucking Alissa with her tongue. Just think how good their girl come would taste, if I was licking it from your cock. Does that sound good baby? Me sucking on your cock, forcing it down my throat and swallowing your cum." God, having my dick constantly stimulated while watching two girls at a time perform sex acts for me was having the effect CJ wanted. I was nearing the bursting point again.

"Suck my dick now. Put my dick down your throat and drink my cum." She got on her knees between my legs and put her lips on the head of my dick and sucked. She cupped my balls with one hand and stroked the base of my dick with the other one as she teased me sucking only on the head. I wrapped my hands in her brunette locks and pulled her mouth down on my dick. Startled, she gagged when it hit the back of her throat. I pulled her up then forced her back down on me. This time she swallowed and all 8" disappeared down her gullet. I held her down until she squeezed my balls hard enough to make me yelp.

"Hey sweetie, a girls has to breath every now and then." She took a deep breath and went down again, this time going all the way without my help. Each time she hit bottom she would hold it all the way in for a minute and I could feel her throat muscles trying to swallow down her throat farther. As I saw Alissa and Anna start to orgasm from eating each other's pussy's my cum boiled up I grabbed CJ's head again and forced her down as mu cum blasted down her throat. When my dick stopped twitching and her throat stopped milking me I released her head. She rose up, licked her lips and kissed me. Do you feel better now sweetie? Your dick tastes fine but next time would you put some of your cum in my mouth? I haven't got to taste it firsthand yet," and then she sat back down on my lap facing the others.

The last name of course was CJ. She drew Alissa, picked get and drew nipples. "Can I keep his lap warm while she sucks my nipples?" the other three said it was ok. Alissa kneeled in front of us and took CJ's 36C breasts in her hands. CJ had one hand on my dick and the other was rubbing her clit so I put my arms around her and squeezed Alissa's 34C's. l sat there rubbing Alissa breasts and pinching her nipples as she licked and sucked on of CJ's. She was tweaking and rolling the other nipple while CJ rubbed her own clit. Alissa was moaning on CJ's right nipple when CJ tensed and I felt her juices flow onto my dick that she had against her slit.

"Oh wow that was intense." She pulled Alissa up and they kissed. "Thank you, thank was great." Alissa move back and sat down.

Amanda said "The bowls empty. Let's take a break before we have round two." The girls headed for the two bathrooms and I went to the stern of the boat. One advantage to being a male, was not having to compete for a place to urinate on a lake. When I finished I went to my bedroom for one of my blue pills. L was not going to miss out on any of tonight sexual escapades.

When I got back upstairs the hot tub was on, the women were drinking wine and laughing about something. They saw me and stopped. Somehow I knew it was about me and I wasn't sure I wanted to find out what it was. Alissa spoke first.

"We are changing the rules for round two. We are going in the same order but we will pick our own partner then you get to choose what we do. If your lap warmer will let you, you can join the pair and put your dick in any empty hole. What do you think?"

"Sounds damn good to me."

Anna said "Think you can keep up?"

"Don't worry about me little girl. I didn't sleep all day Sunday."

She pouted. "That's not fair. You made my ass and pussy feel like they had baseball bats in them. My throat felt like I gargled sandpaper."

"My point exactly. I felt wonderful." When everyone stopped laughing Amanda put the wine where they could reach and we all climbed in the tub. CJ sat next to me at first but when she had stroked me back to rigid she stood with her back to me and started to sit. She took my shaft in her hand but instead of putting it between her legs or aiming at her pussy, she pointed it at her puckered ass and sat down. She drove it all the way in and wiggled her ass in my lap.

"Is it warm again, dear?"

"It's working on it." CJ was leaned back again and sounded like she was purring. "Are you ok?"

"You know that felling of pleasure and contentment you get when you sit back after a good meal? Well that's the way I feel right now." She pulled my arms around her and held my hands on her breasts. "I could sit her with you in me the rest of the night." Five minutes later Anna stood up.

"I choose Alissa. What do you want us to do?"

"Are there two vibrators in that box?" They got out of the tub and dug thru the box.

Alissa said "No but there is a dildo, a butt plug, anal beads, nipple clamps and small chains. Whose stuff is this anyway?" Amanda turned beet red.

"Don't worry about it."

I said "One of you take the vibrator the other on use the dildo. Use them and your tongues in a 69 until one of you has an orgasm." Alissa told Anna to lie on her back.

"No, you lay on your back."

I intervened. "Lay on your sides." They lay down and brought their top legs together like they were leg wrestling. That exposed their slits and assholes. I stood up taking CJ with me and bent her over the edge of the tub for a better view. As she watched them kiss and lick each other she used one hand to push me back and then pull me to her. I took the hint and pulled back until the head almost came out then pushed back in. When they started using the dido and vibe I stroked a little faster. She was moaning but her eyes were glued on Anna and Alissa. "Do you want to watch me fuck one of their asses?

"Will you come back and let me suck you?

"Yes, which one do you want me to fuck, sweetheart?

"I like Alissa' ass. It looks so delicious." I pulled my dick out of her ass with a pop, climbed out of the tube and grabbed the tube of lube out of the box. I gave the lube to Anna and lay down behind Alissa. I told Anna to lube us up and line my dick up at Alissa's asshole. I felt her hand stroking me with lube then pull me towards Alissa's ass. When the tip touched I pushed until I was half way in. she groaned and shoved the dildo all the way in Anna's pussy. Anna turned the vibe all the way up. I could feel the vibrations through the thin wall that separated her pussy and colon. As Anna worked the vibe in and out in time with me, Alissa's ass would clench each time I hit bottom and rubbed against the vibe. I pushed in and held it as Alissa grunted and pushed back at me. While I held still I felt Anna's tongue on my balls. I pulled out one more time and as I hit bottom Alissa's orgasm started. I felt my cum start to shoot as Anna sucked my balls into her mouth. Anna was moaning around my balls and Alissa was just grunting.

When her ass unclenched enough I pulled my dick out and rolled on my back. Alissa rolled over and put her head on my chest "That was so good, unexpected but really good."

"You did say I could use any empty hole." We laughed a little and headed to the hot tub. Instead of getting in I sat on the edge with my feet in the water. "Oh lap warmer, I'm waiting." CJ smiled and came to me. Without a word she took my dick in her hand and licked it like a hungry kid with a lollipop. When she had licked it clean she smacked her lips and pulled me into the water. "Ok lap warmer, where were we." CJ went back to the side of the tub where we had been, bent over resting on her breasts on the edge and reached back to spread her ass cheeks.

"I think you were right here, lover. I kept it warm for you." As I moved to CJ Amanda stood up.

"I choose Anna. What do you want us to do." I looked at Amanda and she was smiling at me and liking her lips.

"Anna lay down. Amanda is going to eat your pussy while she uses the vibe on your clit until you orgasm."

Anna said "Oooohh, thank you." While they were getting out of the tub I turned back to CJ. She was still holding her cheeks apart waiting for me. Never keep your woman waiting. I stepped behind her and put my dick to her asshole again and pushed all the way in. I was taking long slow strokes in CJ as we watched a on her knees with her ass in the air eating Anna's pussy, we could hear the vibrator change as Amanda rubbed it on Anna's clit. I bent over CJ and whispered in her ear as she watched the action below.

"Isn't that a beautiful site? Amanda has her tongue buried and Anna's slit as she teases her clit with the vibe. Look at her jerk as it moves across her nub. Don't you think it would look better it there was a cock in Amanda's pussy? Would you like to taste it?" CJ just moaned back at me.

"Hurry back, please?" I went to Amanda and kneeled behind her. I slid two fingers into her. She shivered and it sounded like she growled into Anna's pussy. I took the wet fingers out and wiped them on my shaft. I slid the head thru her slit the pushed it into her tunnel. It went all the way until my balls were slapping her mound. I was pounding into her getting ready to shoot my load when Anna clamped Amanda's head with her thighs and started yelling.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, suck my pussy hard." Amanda's pack arched and she tried to scream into Anna's pussy. Her body shudders and she flooded my dick with her nectar. I shot several ropes of cum into her as her muscled milked my shaft. It was several minutes before we moved. I looked up at CJ and saw her licking her lips as she looked at me with lust in her eyes. I went back to the tub and CJ was sitting on the step outside waiting for me. She took me into her mouth again, this time sucking me all the way down and face fucking my cock. She pulled off when it was again clean.

Alissa said "My turn. I want another turn with CJ."

"Ok, this time Alissa you sit on my lap and CJ can do your breasts and nipples"

"Are you going to fuck me like you did CJ?"

"I wasn't fucking her."

"Will you fuck me anyway?"

"Yes, where do you want it?"

"You've already had my ass. I need my pussy filled." She turned around and sat on my dick setting it deep in her vagina. "Oh sweetness I needed that. CJ was right I do feel contented now."Alissa leaned back against me as CJ kneeled in front of us. She took Alissa breasts in her hands and massaged them as she bent to kiss her nipples. I reached around her using one hand to play with her clit and the other to finger her slit. She used one arm to pull my head to where she could kiss me. She stabbed her tongue into my mouth. If felt like a hot iron moving in my mouth. I moved my hands to her waist and raised her enough that I could make short hard strokes into her.

CJ was moving back and forth from nipple to nipple, sucking them, nibbling on them and pulling on them until they popped free of her lips. She used her other hand to rub her clit when I took mine away. I felt her tense just before she pulled my mouth hard to hers. Her girl cum squirted on me as she milked my shaft with her pussy. I held her tight until her orgasm eased. When she was ready she stood up and moved to sit next to me.

"Your lap warmer can have you back now, if I can sit here with your arm around me." CJ sat on my lap side saddle and hugged both Alissa and me."

"Didn't the wives agree to share everything?" We agreed that since CJ would have been last we would just call it a night and get some rest. We hauled all of the pillows and cushions back down and headed for bed. When I turned around there were all for women following me.

"Where are you going?"

"To bed with you."

"You know they are only queen size?"

"We have that worked out."

"CJ and I have unfinished business."

"CJ, do you care if we watch Bill finish fucking you in the ass?"

"We've been watching each other all evening why stop now." She took my hand and led me to the breakfast counter. She bent over it and spread her cheeks again. Thanks to my blue pill my dick was still hard. I put it to her ass and entered her. I stroked her deep and hard. I reached down and grabbed her breasts. I used them to pull me harder into her ass. After our two failed attempts to finish in her ass I was not going to be distracted this time. I blasted cum deep in her ass. She shivered and collapsed onto the counter.

When she could stand she said "You have no idea how it feels to have hot cum sprayed inside you." She took my hand and the five of us headed to bed. I was waiting to see how they thought we would all fit. They had me on my back in the middle. CJ and Alissa were lying on either side with their heads on my stomach snuggled up to me with one hand each on my shaft. Amanda and Anna were lying with their heads on my chest kissing each other with their arms around me and each other. I was covered in female flesh. All I could want was on me now. Tomorrow could only be better.

---

Amanda woke me up at 8am saying "Rise and shine sweetheart, we want to get an early start." Today we were taking the boat to the Grand Canyon. One of the women had read in one of the brochures that came with the houseboat that you could take boats up the Colorado River into the canyon so they wanted to go sightseeing. When I made it out to the main room I was welcomed with one of my favorite visions, four nude young women. They were sitting at the dining table apparently waiting for me.

Amanda spoke up. "Breakfast is ready. We have the ice chest packed with lunch, snacks and drinks and in the boat. As soon as we eat and you are ready we can take off."

"What about clothes?"

"Why?"

"Let's see, we take a week vacation on Lake Mead and come home with no pictures we can show to parents. That's one reason. We have to stop at a marina for gas before we get to the river, that's another. As much as I love having the four of you nude all the time I don't think the general public would be as welcoming."

Anna stood up and walked to me rubbing her perfect 34D, 15 year old breasts, "But lover you don't think they would like to see these and three more sets just like them jiggling around their docks? I know you like them and so does little boy" as she looked down at my rising shaft. Damn I had no self control around these women. I reached out for her and she jumped back. "Not now or we will never get to the boat." Anna brought the eggs, bacon and toast to the table and we dug in. After breakfast everyone went looking for clothes for today. I put on a pair of baggie shorts and a loose t-shirt. When the girls came back out they were wearing bikini tops that barely covered their areolas and loose fitting shorts.

"Seriously Anna, you want your folks to see you in that top?" They all whipped out tank tops and started laughing.

Anna stopped laughing long enough to say "You should have seen yourself. You looked and sounded like a daddy, Daddy." Then they all started laughing again.

"Ok children, let's get going." We got in the boat and, in the time it took me to get headed into the lake, Anna, Alissa and CJ were once again naked lounging in the bow of the boat. Amanda was sitting next to me with her arm around me and her head on my shoulder. No one said anything for about 15 minutes until Amanda broke the silence.

"This is nice, a family out for a day of sightseeing. We decided this morning to be good all day. No teasing, not you anyway. Just a day in the sun enjoying the time together." Just before we got to the marina to get gas the three naked nymphs put their clothes back on. The 30 minutes or so it took to get gas gave them time to check out the marina store and let all the guys around check them out. They took a few pictures as they wandered around in their skimpy tops then just before we left they put on their tank tops so they could take what they were calling their 'Vacation Photos'.

This was the way it went most of the day. Once we left the marina they would take three sets of pics whenever we stopped because they found something interesting. One set had everyone naked, one set had them in their skimpy tops and one had them looking like the typical sightseer in shorts and tank tops. At lunch time we found a sandy beach about 25 miles into the canyon and beached the boat. Once I had it tied off, we spread out a blanket they had brought and ate the lunch they had packed. After we were done we just laid there looking up at the canyon walls in awe.

Amanda rolled over and put her leg across me. "I know we are being good today but I want you to make love to me. How many people can say they had sex on a beach at the bottom of the Grand Canyon?" She took my shaft in her hand stroking it softly as she planted kisses down across my chest and stomach. She kissed her way up my stiffening shaft until she reached the head. She slipped the head between her lips, swirling her tongue around it. She slipped the top 3" in and out of her lips as she stroked the other 5".

She pulled me from her mouth and moved to straddle me. "Baby I want you inside me." Lining the wet tip of my shaft with the entrance to her tunnel she moved down engulfing me inside her. She was so tight for twenty one it was amazing. Every time I entered her it felt like a hot silken sleeve was constricting my dick. I could lay still and shoot a load just from her tunnel massaging my shaft. With my dick in her cervix she laid down on my chest moving her hips slowly up and down, moving her constricting sleeve until my dick was almost out then easing back down until I was once again deep inside her.

Amanda was moving her hips faster and moaning at the bottom of each stroke when she rose up, supporting herself on her hands. "UUUMMM, this feels so good." she smiled down at me thru half closed eyes. "Play with my nipples. I love the way you suck and nibble on them. I want to feel your mouth on my breasts as you fill me with you wonderful cock and pump my womb full of your little baby makers." I took her breasts in my hands and rubbed then. I was always fascinated by her 3' areolas that were just a shade darker than her breasts. Her nickel sized nipples had to be 1 " long when she was aroused, even bigger when one of us had been suckling on them.

I guided one of her nipples to my mouth. As I swept my tongue around the areola she hesitated in her stroking and her body shivered slightly, "Oh damn that feels like heaven." When she paused her silky sleeve tightened on my dick. When she moved again the friction was amazing. It felt as though she was trying to stretch my shaft using the muscles in her vagina. I sucked her nipple into my mouth and ran my tongue around it. I slid it thru my lips as I sucked on it, just like a little finger. When I flicked my tongue across the tip of it while it slipped between my lips she forced herself down hard on my shaft, holding it deep as her body shuddered, her nectar flowed over my dick and she cried out. "Oh god, it feels like my body has an electric shock going thru it. My insides are tingling all over. Suck my nipples harder, please."

I moved to the other nipple, being more aggressive with it. I watched her being rewarded with a second orgasm that started almost as soon as the first had ended. She was shaking and breathing deep like she had just run a mile. She stopped moving and lay back down on my chest. When her breathing slowed she managed to get out "I'm sorry I don't think I can take another one for a while. I need to catch my breath for a bit. Then she rolled off of me and lay next to me on her back.

I was laying there with my dick still pointing skyward when CJ rolled next to me, putting her hand on my shaft as she kissed my cheek. "I know we are being good today but we are willing if you would like some help with that swelling." She looked at Amanda for approval as she said it and she nodded yes. "Amanda says it ok with her if you say yes."

"What about the rest of the family?" she looked at Anna and Alissa, they were smiling and nodding also.

"They want to help to." I pulled CJ on top of me and she wasted no time impaling herself on my shaft. Alissa moved over to kiss me jabbing her tongue into my mouth. After only a moment or two she moved to straddle my head facing CJ. The last thing I saw in front of her was her and CJ pushing their breasts together as Alissa lowered her dripping slit to my lips. I used my hands to spread her thighs and cheeks to give me more room to slip my tongue thru her slit. After only three trips thru her slit I poked her crinkled pucker with my tongue. She tensed up and pushed her ass down on my tongue. At the same time I felt a hand cup my ball sack as a tongue, it had to be Anna's, working its way around each one.

I moved my tongue to Alissa's clit as she ground her slit on my face. Her sweet 18 year old juices were dripping into my mouth as l mauled her clit with my tongue. I was trying to take in all the sensations happening to my body when suddenly they stopped. Alissa rose up and straddle my dick facing towards my feet as Anna squatted down putting my mouth over her hole and my nose was rubbing on her clit. The mouth that I felt engulf my balls must have been CJ.

My sweet darling 15 year old Anna was grinding on my face so hard I had to push her up so I could lick the full length of her slit. When I sucked her clit between my lips and rolled it with my teeth her legs shook. "Oh damn do that again, please." I sucked harder and this time I bit softly on it. Juices flowed from her pussy all over my chin and neck. "Oh fuck, oh fuck. I'm cumminngg."

I felt the tongue on my balls move up to my dick. When Alissa rose up CJ would shower kisses on my shaft or try to wrap her tongue around it. When she was all the way down I didn't know what she was doing until I heard Alissa say "Oh sister, your tongue feels so good on my clit." This time as Alissa rose up my dick came out of her pussy and she moved away. Anna slid down my body until she took my shaft in her hand and guided it to her wet hole. This time there was no one waiting to sit on my face. I looked to my side and saw CJ and Alissa lying together rubbing their bodies together.

Anna took my dick all the way into her tight velvety pussy then bent down until her lips were almost touching mine. She whispered "You're all mine now. Fuck your sweet little girl and fill her with your cum." She sat up and ground her ass into my crotch, forcing my dick as deep as it would go into her. I could feel the head of my dick hitting the opening to her womb. As she started moving up and down on me I grabbed her by the waist and drove my shaft into her. "Damn that's what I want. Fuck me hard. Fuck me like you really mean it."

I was driving my dick hard into her tunnel, feeling the head trying to enter her womb on each stroke. All that Anna could do was moan and grunt each time I drove into her. I felt pressure building in my groin and new it would only be a moment before I blasted her with my seed. "I cumming little girl, cum with me, cum now" and I drove my dick as deep as it would go and held it there shooting gobs of my seed into her waiting womb. Her body convulsed as she threw her head back and screamed "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, it feels like your dick is up in my belly. Fill me with your cum." She was releasing so many juices I thought someone had poured warm water in my balls.

Anna collapsed onto my chest, her energy spent. When her breathing returned to normal she spoke softly "Thank you for being the best husband. We all love you but right now, I love you the most." Amanda rolled on her side next to us and put an arm around us.

"I second that. You may have to wait a few minutes to hear from your other two wives. I think they are too busy to talk right now." I looked to the other side and saw CJ and Alissa locked in a furious 69. They had their faces buried in each other's pussies and were oblivious to the world around them. Amanda brought us back to reality when she said "We are going to have to head back soon if we want to get back before dark." Anna put on her best little girl pout.

"Do we have to get up? It feels so good right here being held by the ones I love with your cock in my pussy."

"We can wait a few minutes." Anna put her head on one shoulder and Amanda took the other. We laid there until CJ and Alissa moved next to us and said they were ready to head back. We loaded everything back into the boat and headed back to the lake. The girls were perfect angels when we stopped for gas. As soon as we cleared the marina all the clothes came off and Anna, CJ and Alissa stretched out in any sunny spot on the boat to tan.

We got back to the houseboat just before sunset. After a dip in the lake to clean up and a quick supper, we all got in the hot tub. The day was catching up to us. Everyone was tired from our day of fun in the sun. Before long CJ and Alissa called it a night leaving me in the tub with Amanda and Anna. They moved next to me and we sat with our arms wrapped around each other looking at the stars. Amanda said "Thank you for today. You know what would be a wonderful end to a wonderful day?

"No, please tell me."

"If you would take us to bed and just hold us until we fell asleep."

"When?" They stood up and stepped out of the tub waiting for me. I got out and as soon as we dried each other off we headed to the bedroom. As we went past the one CJ and Alissa were in the noises coming from inside said they were continuing today's activities. We got into our bed with me spooned to Anna's back and Amanda spooned to mine. I had my arms around Anna and she took my hands, holding them tight to her breasts.

"Hold me tight. I feel safe in your arms." She was asleep, breathing softly in just a few minutes. When I fell asleep Amanda was asleep with her warm breath blowing gently on my neck. I was really starting to enjoy having these four young women sharing me and my bed and calling themselves my wives. After all how many times do you have four women 15-21 years old that would do anything you asked?

We all slept late Friday morning. By the time we got up it was almost lunch time. Tomorrow we had to have the boats back at the marina so we decided that today would be a lazy day, hot tub, swimming in the lake and just laying around in the sun being lazy. All day whenever I stretched out in the sun or just sat down somewhere one of my wives was there next to me. when I asked about it the explanation I got was 'We want you to know how much we love you so we agreed that when you're not at work one of us will always be at your side to do whatever you want or need done, unless you tell us to go away.'

About 3 in the afternoon Alissa came to me and asked me to come with her. She led me into one of the bedrooms and closed the door. She turned to me pulled me to her and kissed me with a deep passion. "Will you make love to me like you did Amanda yesterday? Gentle, kind, love then hold me in your arms and tell me you love me?" I didn't say anything. I just laid her on the bed, looked in her blue eyes and kissed her lips. I moved down kissing her neck and the tops of her breasts. When I took her 34C breasts in my hands, rubbing them as I kissed her areolas and nipples, she arched her back slightly pushing her breasts up to me and moaned deeply. "Oh thank you, I feels so good to have my breasts and nipples treated so nice." I sucked a nipple into my mouth and flicked my tongue around it. "Jesus my nipples are so sensitive." When I rolled it between my teeth she jerked her breasts up like she had received a shock. "Oh damn I just had an orgasm."

I kept squeezing her breasts as I kissed my way down across her flat, taut stomach to her mound. I moved my hands down to her legs, spreading them and pushing them back. Alissa grabbed them and held them there in a big V shape. I looked down at her mound with the slit partially spread and her outer lips looking like flower petals peeking out. I spread her slit with my thumbs and inhaled her sweet, musky, teenaged fragrance. Just then I was reminded of waking up one morning with Anna's mouth still on my dick from the night before and her pussy just inches from my face. Maybe tonight Alissa and I would end up that way.

Her lips were wet with moisture from her orgasm and they tasted as sweet as she smelled. I sucked on each one causing then to swell with arousal. When I licked her slit from the bottom all the way to her clits her legs started to tremble. I ran my tongue around her nub before putting my lips on it and sucking it in. her legs were shaking harder and she was moaning. When I nibbled gently on it she grabbed my head and pulled me to her mound managing to keep her shaking legs up. Before she could relax I ran a finger thru her slit to make it wet and slick then eased it into her love tunnel.

She lowered her trembling legs, putting her feet on my shoulder blades but keeping her knees spread wide. I stroked her pussy with my finger while I sucked and nibbled her clit. When I added a second finger she groaned and tried to pull me tighter. I put three fingers in her and she yelled "Oh fuck I can't take this anymore." She pushed me away from her mound. Looking at me thru squinted eyes she said "Take me, fill me with your cock and pump your cum deep inside me."

I rose up, grabbed her legs by the ankle and held them spread wide as I lined up the tip of my dick with her tunnel. I pushed until the head was in side. "More." I pushed another 2" in. "Please stop teasing me and fill me with your beautiful cock." I pulled back leaving just the head inside then pushed in until my balls were slapping her ass and the head was in her cervix. Her love tunnel was contracting around my shaft, it was tight to begin with but these felt like a deep throat blow job in her pussy. I wanted to cum when she had another orgasm but I didn't know if I could wait that long.

I was making slow deep thrusts as she spread her lips and started rubbing her nub. "Fuck me faster. I'm almost ready. Fuck me faster." I put my hands on the back of her knees and pushed her legs back farther as I stroked faster. "Oh my god your hitting something inside me and it feels so good. I'm cumming. Cum with me lover, fill me with your cock and cum now please."

She started shuddering and gasping as her nectar flowed out around my shaft and down to my balls. I was ready and as I plunged deep into her I pumped what felt like a quart of cum into her. When my dick stopped trying to pump more cum and her tunnel stopped milking my shaft I pulled out of her, lowered her legs and laid down next to her, pulling her into my arms.

I held her until she said "I love you. Thank you that was the best orgasm ever. "When I asked if she wanted to move up on the bed and just lay here for a while she said "I have something I need to do first." Then she slid down, laid her head on my thigh and started kissing and licking my dick clean. When she was satisfied it was perfect she moved with me where we could put our heads on the pillows. As I had with last night I was spooned against Alissa' back with my arms around her. She put my hands on her breasts and held tight. "Anna was right. This does feel safe.

We fell asleep and did not wakeup until Amanda came in at 6pm asking if we wanted to join them for dinner. Alissa jumped into the bathroom to clean up and when she came back out she had a warm wash cloth she used to wash my face and then wipe my balls and dick. As she stroked me with the warm cloth my shaft started to rise to the occasion. She kissed the head and said "Thank you Little Boy. I love you to."

We joined the others at the dinner table. This was our last night so they had grilled the last steaks, made mashed potatoes, instant, and a salad. Someone thought to bring a couple of DVD's so we ended up with the girls drinking the last of the wine, while I had beer, watching 'True Grit' until 9 and then calling it a night. We had to get an early start to get back to the marina on time.

Alissa took my arm and asked if she could spend the night with me. When I told her we were just going to sleep tonight she hugged me. "That sounds good to me."

CJ was behind me and asked to join us. We got in the bed with me on my back and the two girls lying with an arm and leg across me. After they each kissed me they shared a kiss. Alissa saw me watching them. "I love CJ just like we love you. Neither of us would ever give up men but sometimes a girl just does it……different."

CJ chimed in with "And it really helps if you love the other girl when you're in a three way." We all laughed then they put their heads on my shoulder. The steaks, drinks and movie had taken their toll, 5 minutes later we were sound asleep.

Damn, what was that awful racket? When I got my mind focused I realized it was the alarm I had set for 7am. Alissa and CJ were still asleep even with the noise of the alarm. During the night they had rolled onto their backs so I slipped off the end of the bed and turned it off. When I realized I was the only one up I decided to have some fun. I carefully pulled to covers off Alissa and CJ. Slowly, so as not to wake them I moved their legs apart to give me access to their mounds.

Going to CJ first, I gently spread her lips and pulled back the hood covering her clit. I put my lips on it and sucked hard as I pushed two fingers into her pussy. It took all of 30 seconds before she moaned, arched her back then sat straight up. "What the fuck." She looked down and smiled when she saw me. I got up and moved to Alissa. Her reaction was a little different. When I sucked her clit and fingered her she moaned as she raised her hips to me. She put her hands on my face as she raised her head and smiled. "Oooo this is a lovely morning wake up. Can I get one every day?" I got up, kissed both of them and asked them to put on some toast, coffee and oatmeal while I woke the other two.

I went to the other bedroom and found Amanda on her back and Anna on her stomach with one knees pulled up giving me a perfect view of her crinkled little pucker and her partially open slit. I bent over Amanda and took her nipples between my fingers, I pinched and pulled gently until she moaned then kissed the right one and sucked on it. While I continued to suck on it I put one finger in her slit as she inhaled hard and shuddered. I felt Moisture flow from her hole over my finger. She opened her eyes and looked at me. "I thought that dream was awfully real. Thank you."

Last but definitely not least was Anna. She must have been having an amazing dream. There was moisture on here exposed sex and a small wet spot on the sheet beneath her. As I put my hands on her hips to raise her to her knees she gave a soft moan and snuggled to her pillow. With her on her knees and still asleep I pressed the head of my dick to her wet, dripping pussy. As it slipped it she let out a loud moan. When it hit her womb she grabbed two hands full of the sheets an "OH BILL."

Now I knew what she had been dreaming about that made her so wet. She was pushing back as I made each thrust into her, moaning "YES, YES." After waking three hot women orally I was ready to shoot a load into Anna. I pumped into her harder as she opened her eyes and looked back at me. "It's real, oh fuck me, I'm ready to cum." I pumped her deep and held it there as I spewed cum inside her. She buried her face in her pillow yelling "fffuuucccckkkk." I pulled out and lay down next to her. She moved next to me and put her head on my chest. If that's your idea of a wakeup call, put me down for seven days a week."

Anna headed to the bathroom and I joined the others in the main room. When Anna came out we got the boats off the beach and started the trip back to the marina. 5 hours later we pulled into a slip and moved everything to the truck. A blonde, a red head and two brunettes in tiny bikinis walking around together drew plenty of attention but the looks we got when they hugged me as we got in the truck to leave were priceless. There were a lot of jealous guys on that pier as we drove away.

We got back to Austin late in the evening on Sunday. They were still excited and talking about the vacation after we had unloaded the truck. CJ asked if anyone wanted to join her in the pool and headed out side. We heard her scream and we went out to check on her. She saw us come out. "Look what he did. I can't believe it. He put a volley ball court in the back yard and a changing room by the pool."

In the week we were gone I had a contractor add 10' to the deck, including the cabana for their friends to change, and a sand volley ball court. If there were going to be a lot of nubile young women hanging out here I wanted to make sure they wanted to come back. CJ had planned a get together for her volleyball team here, next week end. If the last party they had was any indication this would be well worth it.

CJ ran to me, jumped up and wrapped her arms and legs around me. Between hugs and kisses she managed to say "This is so cool. Tonight you're mine and mine alone. I want to give you a special thank you. The four of them ran out on the sand and started knocking the ball back and forth. They were still wearing those tiny bikinis and I must say as much as I love having them naked around me all the time, watching their breasts bounce with those small pieces of cloth trying to hide them was extremely sexy. I was sitting in a lawn chair watching them with a large tent in my shorts.

When they had enough of the volleyball court they came over and dragged me to the pool. They pushed me into the water then jumped in after me. When I surfaced I was surrounded by my four women. Their tops were all askew. When they saw what I was looking at they just pulled them off and threw them on the deck. They crowded around me rubbing their breasts on me, kissing me and saying how happy it made them to be with me. That's when CJ spoke up.

"You girls can play and tease all you want, but until tomorrow morning when he has sex, he's all mine." They told her that it was ok with them and went back to rubbing against me. When they got tired of playing in the water they climbed out of the pool, Stripped off their bottoms and stretched out on the deck in the moonlight. This was a sight to behold. Four women, a 21year old red head, an 18 year old blonde, an 18year old brunette and a 15year old, soon to be 16, brunette laying by my pool.

I got out and started to one of the loungers. CJ got up and said "It's not fair for you to ogle us and we can't look at you." She pulled my shorts down and I stepped out of them. They clapped as CJ led me to the lounger and climbed up next to me.

"Well, Miss CJ, what did you have planned for us tonight?"

"I want you to make love to me like you did Anna Saturday night when we were on the houseboat.

"Are you sure? Remember how Anna was the next day."

"I'm sure"

"Anna, come here please?" she walked over and stood at the foot of the lounger. "Tell CJ what you asked for Saturday night on the boat."

"I said to fuck me until my holes were sore. I said I wanted him to fuck me like a woman in lust."

"What else?"

"I told him I wanted to be his slut wife." She was looking down at the deck, like she was embarrassed.

"Do you want to do that again?"

"Not only no, but hell no. I was sore for days." I told her she could go lay back down and looked at CJ.

"Do you still think that's what you want?"

She hesitated a minute. "Yes, I'm not Anna."

"Then say it. Say exactly what Anna told you."

"I want you to fuck me until my holes were sore. I want you to fuck me like a woman in lust."

"What else?"

"I want to be your slut wife." Then she kissed me. "Let's go now."

"Go ahead I'll be there in a minute." When she was inside I asked Amanda to come talk to me. "She might need you to call school for her in the morning. I would rather she went but I trust your judgment. I want you three to stay out, no matter what you think you hear." She nodded that she understood and I got up, heading to the bedroom. I went into the bathroom and popped one of my blue pills. I wanted to make sure she got what she asked for. When I walked in the bedroom CJ was lying on her side propped up on one elbow. She looked at my hard shaft, smiled and licked her lips.

"Are you ready, Miss CJ?" she just nodded as she stared at my dick. I had her move over to the edge of the bed, lying on her back with her head over the edge. I straddled her face with my balls over her mouth and said "Lick them." She put one hand around the top of my ball sack and milked them down as her tongue shot out of her mouth. She swirled her tongue around them as she used one hand to stroke my dick. She continued running her tongue around them as she sucked them both into her mouth.

When she released them from her mouth I pulled back and put the head of my dick on her lips. I put one hand under her neck until I had a straight shot down her throat and pushed in her mouth. I watched her lips stretch around the head then four more inches disappear in her mouth. I felt my dick hit her throat and stop. "Swallow." I pushed as I her throat muscles worked the tip. She tried to push me back but I slapped her hands away. "Sluts don't get choices." "Swallow." I saw tears in her eyes as she gagged. I pulled back until just the head and an inch of dick were in her mouth so she could take a couple of breaths before I pushed in again. Her throat stopped me again. "Swallow, we can do this all night." The head just slipped in when she gagged again. I pulled out again and this time I pushed harder. "Swallow, you've done this before, do it now." I felt her throat start to open so I pushed until her nose was buried in my balls and I could feel her throat swallowing around my shaft. Her hot breath was blowing out her nose onto my balls.

I was making short strokes keeping my dick in her throat, with one of her hands cupping my balls, until it seemed her throat would welcome my shaft. I spent the next 5 minutes sliding my dick the full length in her mouth and throat. I pulled out until the tip was jut in her mouth and pushed back in until I was stopped by my balls on her nose. "Use your other hand to rub your clit." Just before I pulled my dick from her mouth her back arched and she moaned around my shaft the moaning and swallowing of her throat almost set me off, but it was not time yet.

I pulled all the way out of her and had her turn around with her butt on the corner of the bed. "Put your legs behind your arms and spread your slit." When she was done I grabbed her hips and slid her closer so I could get as deep as possible in her holes. I held my shaft in her open slit and humped her, sliding the head back and forth across her nub. She jerked each time I touched it. When I put the tip at her love hole it was soaking wet. When I pushed I went all the way into her cervix.

"Oh shit, you're hitting something inside me." I ignored her and pounded into her six more times watching her wince each time. I pulled out and lined up to her asshole. "No not yet." I forced my dick all the way into ass stopping only when my hips met hers.

"You wanted to be my slut. Sluts don't get to say no." I grabbed her breast and squeezed the roughly as I pounded her ass as hard as I could. I pinched and pulled on her nipples while she rubbed her clit. My balls were ready blast her bowels so I jammed in as hard as hard and deep as I could loosed my first load of many to come, into her bowels. I pulled out and jammed my dick into her pussy. I continued twisting her nipples and pulling them out, letting them snap back. She finally shuddered and threw her head back. Juices flowed from her hole. Fuck, fuck, fuck, I'm….cumming….I'm….cumming" she gasped between breaths.

I just kept pounding at her pussy. "Put your hands on your breasts and rub them hard." I moved my hands to her slit so I could rub, pinch and pull on her nub. When I slid the hood back and pinched it to I could pull on it she screamed and her juices started flowing again. I put my thumb on it the pushed on it rubbing in a circle. She was gasping like she couldn't catch her breath. I kept rubbing as I pounded into her and soon she was writhing like she wanted to get away. I grabbed her hips, pulling her towards me and kept pounding.

I pulled out again, Put her legs down and rolled her on her stomach. I told her to stand on her feet and spread them wide straddling the corner of the bed. "Spread your butt cheeks." When she had pulled them wide, with one hand I pushed down on her shoulders, pressing her down on the bed, while I put the tip of my dick at her ass again. Holding one of her hips I forced my way into her ass again and pumped furiously. Every second or third stroke I slapped one of her ass cheeks and she would yelp. "Do you like to be spanked while your ass is fucked slut?

"Yes"

"Do you want me to stop?"

"NO!"

"What do you want?"

"Spank me while you fuck my ass"

"What ass?"

"Spank me while you fuck my slut ass"

"And?"

"Spank me while you fuck my slut ass, PLEASE." I went back to pumping my dick into her ass and slapping her ass cheeks. Just as I was going to pullout and turn her around, her arms and legs started shaking and she gave a long loud moan. I turned her around, still on her stomach, put my dick between her lips and began fucking her mouth and throat. I was determined to fuck her three holes until my blue pill wore off in at least several hours. Cum was boiling up again and I rammed my shaft deep in her throat and held it there as I shot a load into her stomach. I pulled out of her throat and as she tried to speak I pushed it back into her throat and held it deep.

"Sluts don't talk." This time when I pulled out she was silent. I moved behind her, pulled her to her knees, with her head still on the mattress, and buried my shaft on her pussy. I continued moving from hole to hole until about 30 minutes later, after I turned her on her back and started to put my dick in her mouth, she pushed me away. "No more, Please."

"I thought you wanted to be a slut?"

"I wanted to show you I was as good as Anna."

"Why? If I didn't love you the way you are wouldn't be here." Rubbing her ass, she groaned as she got up to get off the bed.

"Damn I 'm going to be sore in the morning. Can I stay home?"

"Nope, sitting on those wood seats all day will help you remember to think before you ask next time." She hugged me and called me mean but was smiling when she did. As we got under the covers she pointed at my shaft that had not gone soft yet.

"What about him?"

"Got any suggestions?"

She rolled onto her side facing away from me and pulled her top leg up. "I know how much you love my ass. Put it in and it will be safe and warm until it goes down." I moved next to her and gently slid into her ass. "MMMMM, that feels much better than forcing it." I felt her flexing the muscles in her butt, holding me tight inside her. That's the way we drifted off to sleep.

---

The Girls Next Door – 10

Bills Birthday Pt 1

When my alarm went off at 5am, CJ had rolled away onto her stomach. She had kicked the covers off and her butt cheeks were still red in the light from the lamp on the nightstand. I couldn't resist. I reached over and gave her a quick smack on her ass.

"OOOWWW, what the hell." As she turned and sat up, her butt hit the sheets and she yelled again. "Damn they still burn. You hurt my butt. You need to make it feel better." She got on her hands and knees and pointed that cute, red ass at me. She looked back at me with puppy dog eyes. "You need to kiss it and make better so I can go to school today. You don't want one of your wives to suffer all day do you? Besides if you kiss mine I'll kiss yours, husband."

I moved her so her knees were on the edge of the bed then I got down on my knees on the floor. I was eye level with her cute round ass. I leaned forward and put a wet sloppy kiss on her right cheek. She winced and started to pull away. "You can't move away if you want it to get better." I grabbed her hips and pulled her back to me and put another kiss on her left cheek.

"That hurts. Can't you kiss somewhere that's not red, please?" I put my hands where there was no red and spread her cheeks. This time I put the wet kiss on her crinkled brown anus then I pushed my tongue past her sphincter. She wiggled her ass and pushed back to me. "Oh lover that feels so good, but I know you have something bigger and better for me don't you?"

"Are you sure that's what you want this morning?"

"I wanted it last night, I want it this morning, I want it any time you will let me have it. Feel how wet I am just thinking about it."

I put my hand on her slit and felt her moisture on my fingers. I stood up and put my shaft on her slit and rubbed it thru it until it was slick with her juices. I put the head at the entrance to her dripping tunnel and slipped all the way in. I held my shaft deep in her velvet grasp. It was tight and clenching like it wanted me deeper. "Husband of mine, don't make me wait. Fuck my pussy and then fill my ass with you gorgeous cock." As I fucked her pussy I pulled her up so she was on her hands instead of her elbows and holding her shoulders pounded into her. She grunted every time I hit bottom and my balls slapped her slit. After several minutes she reached back trying to push me back.

"Stop, please. I want you to fuck my ass and fill it with your cum." When I pulled my dick out, she lay down on her breasts, reached back and spread her cheeks. "Put it in my ass deep and fuck me until you cum. Don't tease me. Put it all in, in one stroke. Please, do it now." I put the head at her asshole and pushed until I had all 8" buried in her bowels. "Oh damn lover it feels like you pushed it into my stomach. Now fuck me. Fuck me hard."

As I pumped hard into her ass I pulled her up where I could wrap my left arm around her chest and squeeze her right breast while I used my right hand to rub and pinch her clit. Oh baby I've never felt this good. Fuck me and make me cum." I was pumping into her as she laid her head back and moaned. I felt my cum starting to flow as she yelled "Fuck my ass I'm cccuuummmmmiiinnnngg." Then she went slack. All that was holding her up was my dick in her ass and my arm around her chest as I blasted my load deep in her bowels. When my dick stopped pumping and her ass pushed it out I laid her on her side and lay down next to her.

I put my arms around her and she pulled them tight. "Uuummm, that is a great way to start the day. I have so much of your cum in me I'll probably slosh when I walk."

Well how about we get in the shower and see what we can do about that?" We got off the bed and I led her to the shower but before I could get the water on she turned me to face her and dropped to her knees.

"Now it's my turn to kiss." She took my semi-erect shaft in her hands and started licking my dick, that had just fucked her ass, clean. When she was satisfied that she had everything off she held it up with one hand as she used the other one to pull and twist my ball sack so she could lick it clean. When she was done she put her lips on the head and kissed it gently several times before stretching her lips over it and taking my shaft down her throat. She sucked and stroked on my dick for a few minutes then pulled it out and stood up. "We don't have enough time now but when you get home tonight I'll make sure it's satisfied before dinner."

We soaped and rinsed each other then rubbed a little more for good measure before getting out. When we had dried off I went back in the bedroom to get ready for work. CJ was on the porcelain throne and I heard something splashing in the water and laughed. "Hey mister it's not funny. It's your fault I'll probably have your cum coming out of my ass all day." Like I was the one asking to be fucked in the ass, but I knew better than to say anything right then. I was sitting on the bed tying my work boots when she came out of the bathroom and stood in front of me.

When I finished and sat up, she pulled my head between her breasts and hugged me tight. "Just a little something for you to think about today." I stood up and whispered in her ear as I held her close. "I think of all four of my wives all day long and I know you will all be waiting when I get home." I grabbed my jacket and helmet and started for the carport with my naked CJ hanging on my arm. I got on my bike and before I could put on my jacket CJ put one foot on the driver peg and swung a leg across and sat in front facing me.

She wiggled her butt down into my lap then put her arms around my neck. "Ooooh I like this. I bet your cock will go in either hole. Next time we have a night alone together I want sex on the bike. Me first, ppplllleeeass?" I told her I would save bike sex for her. She leaned back on the tank and pulled my head down to a nipple. "How about a quick sample?" I sucked on that one as I squeezed her other breast and pulled on that nipple. I switched breasts and did it again. She had her eyes closed and was moaning softly. When I rose up she opened her eyes and said dreamily, "Are you sure you have to leave? If you stay I'll make it worth your while."

She stood up on the pegs to get off and that put her mound at eye level. I pulled her hips to me and put my mouth over her clit. I rubbed it with my tongue and sucked on it before I pushed her trembling body back. "If you're standing here naked when I get home we will take care of your bike fantasy before we go inside." She got off and grabbed me in a hug, kissing all over my face. "Oh thank you, thank you, thank you. You're the best husband a woman could want. I will be waiting right here wearing only this big smile." I got my jacket and helmet on before CJ gave me another big hug and kiss and again promising to be waiting right there.

"Make sure you get everyone up. We don't need anyone late or missing school today."

She reached down and gave a squeeze to my shaft thru my pants. "Yes husband dear. I'll make sure all the wives are up." As I rode out I watched CJ throw me a kiss then rub breasts her until I couldn't see her anymore. My day dragged. Maybe it was because all I thought about all day was bike sex. Bike sex with CJ, bike sex with Anna, bike sex with Alissa and the best bike sex with Amanda. Uuummm, Amanda laid back on the tank with those glorious 36D's in my hands, my dick in her love slot and her luxurious mane of red hair spread across the handlebars. God I needed to get home.

I left work at 4:45 and headed home. When I got to the end of the driveway I saw CJ standing in the carport wearing her smile. Right next to her was Anna wearing the same thing. CJ was waving at me and Anna had something in her hands. When I stopped I saw Anna had our digital camera. I got off and removed my helmet. As I took off my jacket CJ grabbed my pants and started on them. "Don't you think you should start with my boots?"

She smiled at me. "I can start making your cock hard with your pants around your ankles, but if you insist." She bent down and went to work on my boots. I asked Anna what the camera was for.

"None of us has had sex on a motorcycle so we want pictures for the special family album."

"So you're going to do porn pictures now?"

"Only for you and CJ, She's going to take pictures of you and me when it's my turn." CJ had my boots and socks off and was back to working on getting my pants off. I stepped out of my pants while unbuttoning my shirt. CJ grabbed my dick and started sucking on it. "Damn wife you act like an addict in withdrawal. Slow down and enjoy."

"Slow down my ass. I have been thinking about this all day. I thought school would never end. I got home and have been waiting out here for nearly an hour. You need to move faster husband." Damn what kind of monster have I created? I told Anna to go get two large fluffy towels then pulled CJ up so I could position her on the bike. I had her put her left foot on the front floor board with her right knee on the passenger seat and her hands on the hand grips. This spread her sex and I could see she had started without me. Her lips were puffy and her clit was engorged. Both were visible with her slit spread slightly.

I put my hand on her sex and felt the moisture in her slit. She jerked when I touched her clit. "It looks like you started without me."

"I had an itch that started in first period and only got worse during the day. I had to change my panties at lunch. By the time we got home the second pair was soaked. Now I need you to scratch it for me. OOOHHH SSHHIITTT." I guess pinching her clit got her attention. She was gasping as she had a small orgasm. "Oh…..Damn…..I….Wasn't…..Expecting…..That." she was still trembling as I slid two fingers into her hot, soaking wet love hole. "Oh God Here It Comes Again." Then she groaned so loud that Anna, coming back out the front door. heard her.

"What did you do to my sister? Are you ok" I kept stroking her hole with my fingers and CJ was having trouble answering.

"Oh…I'm ok…two orgasms……another one……starting." When I heard that I reached around her leg with my other hand and started rubbing her clit again. "Oh fuck, again. I'm cumming" just to add icing to the cake I leaned down and licked across her crinkled brown anus. She jerked back hard. "Oh shit I think I'm going to fall." I pulled my hands away from here mound, grabbed her by her shoulders and pulled her back towards me. I wrapped my arms around her and held her trembling body tight. She rested her head back against my shoulder and held my arms with her hands. She turned her head and smiled weakly. "Husband I feel so weak right now. Just hold me and let me rest."

"Would you like to go inside for a while, we can do this some more later."

"I don't think I could walk that far."

"That's alright." I picked her up in my arms and with Anna opening the front door carried her inside and laid her on the couch. Amanda and Alissa saw us and came over.

"What happened to CJ?"

Anna told them "Our husband gave her three big orgasms back to back and she was so weak she almost fell of the bike, so he had to carry her inside to rest."

CJ had her eyes open now so Amanda asked her "Dear is this true did our husband fuck you to orgasm three times?"

"No, he hasn't put that cock in me yet just his fingers and tongue. He said he would take me back out later and fuck me on the bike. I felt so weak and wonderful at the same time. Husband would you sit here and let me put my head in your lap while I rest?" I sat down on the couch and she rolled on her side putting her head in my lap facing me. She moved just enough to stand up my shaft between her lips and my stomach. She held it to her lips and rolled her head back and forth sliding her pursed lips up and down the underside of my shaft.

"I thought you wanted to rest."

"I'm feeling much better already, husband dear." She put the head of my dick in her mouth and was teasing it with her tongue as she slowly stroked the rest of my shaft. I leaned my head back, closed my eyes and just enjoyed the feelings.

That is until Amanda came in and said "Ok you two dinner is ready. You can have your dessert after." Thirty seconds later she came back in and we hadn't moved. "Now, please we are waiting." CJ kissed the head of my dick and sat up.

"Sounds like mama wife is cranky husband, I guess we should join them." We went to the dining room and joined the rest of my four young wives. While we ate we talked about this coming weekend. CJ and Alissa were having a get together for the girls on their volleyball team. Amanda was going shopping during the week for the basics, chips, dip, hot dogs and burgers. There weren't going to be as many as last time and it was a daytime party. Amanda reminded me that my birthday was the weekend after that and the four of them were making plans so I was supposed to make sure I didn't have to go to work for anything.

When we finished eating and the table was cleared, Amanda asked for a family meeting. We went to the living room and sat together on the couch, rather I sat on the couch with CJ on my right, Amanda on my left, Anna hugging my left leg and Alissa hugging the right. "Ok what do we need to talk about?"

Amanda started. "You asked me to marry you. We need to set a date so we, your wives can start planning."

"It has to be after school is out in May so we can all go on a honeymoon. Do you want to be June brides?" There was a chorus of yes'. "Is a small ceremony with four bridesmaids ok?" Yes' again. "Does anyone have an idea where we want to spend a week on the honeymoon?" Someone said the beach, another said the mountains. I even heard Hawaii. "How about if the four of you put your pretty heads together and come up with a location then we can work on it? What else?"

Lorraine said "Babies."

"What?"

"Babies, when can we start having your babies?"

"I…I…I guess I never thought about it. What do you want?"

"Amanda wants to go off birth control as soon as you guys are married. As soon as she gets pregnant Alissa will get off her pill and then I will stop when she is pregnant. Anna wants to wait until she graduates. We want a house full of your babies running around. With four mommies they will be well looked after."

"What about college?"

Amanda spoke up. "Alissa and I, like you, are set for life. We will make sure CJ and Anna get degrees. We can care for the family while they go to school."

"Babies, really? Don't you want to spend some time just having fun as a family?"

"Don't you want a Bill junior you can teach about life and girls? Besides a family can have more fun with lots of kids."

"Lots of kids? How many is 'Lots of kids'?"

"At least a softball team." Wow, this was a lot to take in. my four wives wanted babies, lots of babies. I know that if I say no they will just smile and say 'ok' then go off the pill anyway. At least if I agree I won't have four women pregnant at the same time.

"Well I guess we need to start working on a home expansion. We're going to need a nursery and more bedrooms." That must have been what they wanted to hear. They piled on me and smothered me with hugs and kisses.

Anna smiled and said "Then CJ and I won't be the only ones calling you daddy." CJ reached down and fondled my balls.

"I sure hope there are twin girls in there for me." Later she would wish it was only twins, but that's another story.

"What else do we need to talk about?"

Anna said "I want to get my drivers permit. I passed Drivers Ed but nobody has had the time to take me to DPS." Amanda said she would take Anna and the paperwork her parents gave us to get her license on tomorrow.

"What else?"

Now it was Alissa's turn. "Now that everyone lives here we need a schedule."

Now it was my turn to smile and act innocent. "What for?"

"We need a schedule for sharing you, my dear husband."

"Saturday and Sunday are my choice. Any schedule starts tomorrow when I get home. CJ and I have unfinished business this evening." That earned me a big kiss and a squeeze of my shaft from CJ. "Work it out and put it on a calendar in my bedroom closet. No sense in leaving it out in plain sight. What's next?" When none of the wives said anything CJ spoke up.

"If that's it I have a date with a motorcycle and a big hard dick." She got up pulling me with her and we headed for the front door. "Come on husband. You still owe me some good lovin." We went back out to the bike she climbed back on like she was earlier and looked back at me. "I think you was about to eat my pussy." I spread her thighs then bent down and slipped my tongue into her slit. I licked down to her clit and sucked it out of its hood. She tried to jerk away but my lips held tight causing her to yelp. I sucked on it until it was so swollen it seemed like a little finger in my mouth.

I slid my tongue back up her slit until I reached the entrance to her pussy. I stabbed my tongue in and out of her hole and felt her push back against me. "Oh husband your tongue feels so good but I really want your cock in there." I pulled away from her and had her get off the bike. I put one of the towels Anna had brought out over the tank and seat. Skin tends to stick to leather and paint. She put one foot on the peg and swung to other over facing me. She sat on the tank and slid down as I aimed my dick at her pussy. When it was buried completely in that hot, tight tunnel she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. She remained still except for the muscles in her vagina massaging my shaft.

"Mmmmm, this feels so good. Can we sit here like this for a while?"

"If you keep massaging my shaft like you are, it will only be a few minutes until I fill you with my seed."

As she nibbled on my neck and ears she whispered "I want to make you cum without moving." She flexed the muscles around my shaft increasing the pressure in my groin. I was trying to think of anything to delay the inevitable but she began clenching her thighs, making her sleeve even tighter. Then she started whispering in my ear again. "Can you feel my pussy squeezing you cock? Don't you love the way your teenage wife feels on your lap with your cock held deep inside her. Don't you just want to fill her womb with your seed? If you truly love her, cum now, fill me."

That was all I could take. "I'm cumming wife." I shot a full load of cum into her, squirting and squirting as she milked the last of the cum from me. She had her legs clamped around my waist holding her tight so nothing leaked out.

"That feels so warm inside me. I can't wait to tell the other wives that I made you cum by just sitting in your lap and talking dirty to you." I wanted to rest a bit but she had other ideas. Using her arms and legs she began rocking on my semi-rigid shaft. Soon I was hard again, slipping in and out of her cum slick hole. I took hold of her waist and was pulling her down hard on my shaft as she closed her eyes with her head back moaning softly. With her legs locked around me I grabbed her waist and raised us up just enough that I could plunge my shaft into her without being restricted by the contoured seat.

As I repeatedly drove my dick into her hot, silky, sleeve she grabbed her heaving breasts and alternated sucking on her nipples. She was moaning loud when I looked up and saw Anna taking pictures. I smiled at her and she licked her lips. "You two look good enough to eat. Can I have a taste when you're done?"

"Anything my wives want they can have." I continued pounding CJ's love hole as she groaned and started shaking. As her orgasm overtook her I kept pounding, causing her to prolong her orgasm.

"OF FUCK… I CAN'T….TAKE….ANY…MORE….PLEASE…STOP….PLEASE..STOP." I kept pounding as my cum boiled up. I was pounding her and she was shuddering and gasping for breath as I finally shot a gob of my seed deep in her womb. "OH…GOD….IT'S…SO HOT….YOUR… CUM FEELS…SO HOT….PLEASE….DON'T….STOP." I kept pounding her hole until there was no more cum left and my energy was spent. CJ had her eyes closed and her arms were hanging limp. I sat back on the seat taking care to hold her tight so my sperm stayed inside her.

Anna moved close and took a picture of my dick penetrating CJ's pussy. I pulled back slowly as she continued to snap photos. When I eased the head of my cum covered dick out of CJ's pussy some of our cum dribbled out and down across her little crinkled asshole. Anna handed me the camera then bent down and licked the cum off the head of my dick before stretching her lips around it and pushing down until her nose was buried in my pubes. She stroked my dick in her mouth as I took pictures of her smiling around it. She rose up licked my shaft clean then licked cum off my ball sack.

CJ was still out of it when I un-wrapped her legs from my waist and got off the bike. I held her legs up and spread them as Anna put her face between them and licked up the cum that had run out. When her tongue swabbed CJ's ass, her eyes opened and she raised her head so she could look down at Anna. She saw me with the camera and smiled. "That feels so good. I bet the pictures will be good to." Anna spread CJ's slit and put her mouth on her pussy. I could hear her sucking and slurping cum with CJ and moaning as she did. When she had cleaned out her pussy she stood up and kissed CJ. "Sister you taste so fine with our husbands cum inside you. I hope he fucks me like this when I get my turn with him."

I took several more photos of them kissing before CJ sat up. "I know it's late but I would like to go play with you in the pool."

Like I said before "Anything my wives want they can have." I helped her off the bike and when she stood up her legs wobbled.

"Damn husband you fucked me weak in the knees. I need a minute to recuperate." When she was ready she grabbed me and Anna and we were off to the pool. CJ and Anna were floating around the on their backs and I was standing in water up to my neck. As each one floated close I pulled them to me with their legs spread until their mound met my lips. I put my hands under their butts to hold them up while I licked their slit, nibbled on their clit or tongued their holes. After teasing one for a few minutes I would send her floating away and pull the other one to me.

We were out there about 15 minutes when Amanda and Alissa came out. "Does this mean your motorcycle date is finished?"

"Yep, but I hope I get to get another one. You should have one to. You will never forget it."

"Can we join your pool party?"

"Come on in. The water and our husbands tongue are real warm." The next thing I knew all four of my young wives were floating around the pool with their legs spread. It had been a while since I had nibbled on a redhead so I pulled Amanda to me sliding her legs past my head until I could lock my lips on her tasty clit. As soon as I touched her she jumped.

"It's been to long since I've been with you, husband. We need to do something about that." I felt her jump again as I put my hands under her butt to support her and rubbed a thumb on her asshole in the process. As I licked and sucked her slit and clit, I pushed on her little pucker with my thumb and it popped past her sphincter. she jumped and shuddered. "You should tell your wife before you put something in her ass. I almost drowned when I jumped." I worked my thumb in and out of her ass and felt her anal muscle relax. She moaned and said "I like the way it feels. Do you have something more filling you could use?"

I pushed her waist down until I could have her put her hands behind my neck. I moved us to shallower water where I could move her ankles to my shoulders leaving her ass pressing my hard dick against my belly. "You said I was supposed to tell you before I put something in your ass. Are you ready for me to put my fat 8"dick in your ass?"

"More than ready. Bury that beautiful piece of meat in my ass and make me cum." I put her back against the side of the pool and she put her arms over the edge to hold herself up. I put my dick at her pussy and drove it in. I held it as she took a deep breath. "God it always takes my breath away the first time you ram it in like that. I thought you wanted to fill my ass though?"

"Patience wife I want it slick with your juices first." I held her up by her ankles as I drove into her pussy again and again. Her chest was heaving and she was gasping for breath when I slipped out of her pussy and drove my dick all the way to my balls in her ass. "Damn…. Husband…. it feels like…. you just pushed…. a small ….baseball bat…. in my ass. Wait a minute and let my ass get used to your big stick in it." I looked up and Anna was taking pictures again.

"You should carry her out of the pool impaled on your cock so I can get pictures of you fucking our sister wife in her pretty ass."

Amanda smiled at me and put her arms around my neck. "Can you handle walking and fucking me at the same time?" As an answer I took a step then jumped up a little and as we came down I drove my dick an extra half in into her bowels. "Oh fuck husband, I won't doubt you again. I think you just hit my tonsils." I carried her out of the pool until Anna told us to stop. She lay down on the deck with her head and the camera between my legs.

"Now slide your ass on our husbands cock." Amanda started rocking her ass on my dick while Anna took pictures. "You look so hot from here. Your anus stretches out as his cock comes out then it rolls inside as it pushes back in. Totally unexpected Amanda and I both jumped as Anna sat up and ran her tongue down my dick and across Amanda's asshole. "It even tastes so good. When you're done I want to clean both of you." I turned to sit down on one of the deck benches and dropped the last 2 feet to the bench. Again it drove me deeper into her than I had been before. "I think you broke my tonsils that time."

She was shuddering as I held her waist and pumped into her. She grunted and her head flew back as her girl cum squirted into my lap. I didn't stop. I kept pumping her ass as I came closer to cumming. Her orgasm continued as I blasted my seed onto the walls of her bowels. Her arms went slack and I put my arms around her, holding her and keeping hr from falling backwards. She was taking short quick breaths and her eyes were closed.

As I started to lift her off me Anna said "Wait, lie back on the bench and stay inside her." I was lying down with Amanda dozing on my chest as Anna took pictures while I slid my shaft out of her ass. Anna had me stop again when only the head was inside. I jumped as Anna licked around my shaft where it disappeared in to Amanda. More so when she licked down my shaft and started on my balls. I saw the flash going off. CJ and Alissa had taken over the camera duties and were egging Anna on.

With her licking and sucking I was getting hard again. I now had several inches inside Amanda. My dick jerking, waking her and she rose up on her elbows smiling at me. "Mmmmm, you're still inside me. Does that mean you want more?"

I always want more of my wives sweet favors but right now I'm waiting for Anna to get her fill of our cum." Just then Amanda jerked and looked back. "Ummm I can tell now. She just tongued my pussy lips." Anna pushed Amanda forward just enough to remove my dick from her. I felt her stroking my shaft as Amanda shivered. Then I heard the slurping noise of her sucking and licking Amanda's ass. I felt her hand be replaced on my dick with her mouth. She sucked and licked everything from my dick and balls then moved round to kiss Amanda and me.

"Thank you husband. Thank you to mama wife. This has been a great evening but I think we need to get our husband to bed now. His alarm goes off awfully early." Amanda got up then pulled me up. All four wives crowded around me hugging and kissing then we were off to bed. I went to sleep with my head on my redheaded wife's breasts looking at my youngest wife, 15year old Anna, lying on the other side. My two 18 year old wives were spooned behind Anna and me.

When the alarm went off in the morning I was still resting on Amanda but one hand was clamped between her legs with two fingers in her hole. Anna and Alissa were spooned together on one edge of the bed and CJ was on her stomach on the other edge. When I tried to move my hand Amanda woke up and kissed the top of my head as she pressed me to her breast. I whispered "Do you think we can sneak out and take a shower alone?" She nodded and we slipped quietly off the end of the bed and into the bathroom.

While we waited for the water to get warm we stood hugging and talking. "I'm sorry if it seems I am neglecting you. Some days it's just difficult to keep 4 women completely happy."

"I'm ok. I know I'm number one in your heart. Sex is not everything. I like just holding you and seeing you happy. The fabulous sex is a definite bonus." When the water was warm we stood under the rain showerhead and rubbed each other clean sharing hugs and kisses as we went. We stood outside the shower and toweled each other, then just held each other as we stood under the heat lamp in the ceiling.

"When is your day with the new schedule?"

Thursday, why?"

"Would you like to do dinner and a movie?"

"You mean a date?"

"Yes, it would be our first date"

Yes husband that would be nice"

"Don't say anything to the others this will be our secret for a couple of days."I slipped into the bedroom and gathered the clothes I needed and dressed in the dining room as I watched Amanda moving around the kitchen making coffee for me and starting breakfast for the rest of our family. Watching her nude body glide around the kitchen I was entranced by her trim, toned body and the way her hips swayed as she walked. Her firm 36D breasts had no sag and anyone not as familiar with them as me might have thought they were enhanced. None of my young wives were, and I loved them, and knew our children would.

I realized she had stopped and was looking at me staring. "Well darling do you see something you like?"

"I love everything I see. It's less than two months until we marry. Let's start working on expanding our family tonight. We can tell the girls at dinner." She ran over to me, sat in my lap and hugged me. When she looked at me there were tears in her eyes.

"I'm so glad you said that. I have wanted to start since you proposed." I drank my coffee and went out to leave. Amanda walked out with me and sat on the bike tank facing me. She pulled me to her breast and hugged. "Please be safe so you can come back home to me." She bent down and kissed me, then got off. I left for another day at work.

That night we told the other wives about our decision to have Amanda stop taking the pill. They were very happy and even had a little ceremony popping her pills out of the plastic cases and dropping them in the trash. Wednesday we had a family movie night, they all wore nighties and we had popcorn, soda and candy. I was pleasantly surprised that everyone was good. We cuddled, heads laid in laps and skimpy panties stayed on. What I didn't realize was that there was a plot afoot. They wanted me well rested for the weekend.

Thursday when I got home from work Amanda and I took a quick shower dressed and headed out for our 'date'. Such a peaceful evening, holding hands at dinner while talking about the family's future, cuddling at a movie and a moonlight walk in a park. We got home just before midnight and the house was dark. Even my bed was empty. We cuddled under the covers and fell asleep.

When I got home Friday, the day before the volleyball pool party, my truck was gone and no one came out to greet me. When I opened the front door the living room was dark but I saw a light in the kitchen. When I walked in the kitchen I was surprised to find Kathy and Lorraine from the last party working with their mostly bare backsides to me. "Hi ladies, to what do I owe this treat." I startled them but when they turned and saw me they both came over and hugged me.

Kathy the strawberry blonde that had asked me all the questions spoke first. "Your family said they had some things to take care of and they would be here before the volleyball team arrived tomorrow. They asked us to be a special birthday treat."

"My birthday is next weekend."

Now it was Lorraine the exhibitionists turn. "We know but when Amanda asked us to make sure you were taken care of until tomorrow afternoon, we were more than happy to help. We even brought special outfits. What do you think?" They backed up for me to look at them and turned around. They were both wearing maid costumes, at least part of them. They had on a tiny white apron that started at the waist and stopped above their pubic mound, a white ruffled collar, 5" heels and a see thru bra with cutouts for their nipples. There was nothing in the back except the strings for the apron and bra. I liked these maids.

"So what are you supposed to do to take care of me until then?"

"Anything your heart desires, but tomorrow morning we're supposed to take you somewhere and be back at 12 o'clock."

"I brought a paddle in case you think we have been bad." Then she smiled wide and shook her head yes.

"Did you fix dinner or do we have to go out?"

"We're not just pretty toys. We have fried chicken, real mashed potatoes, gravy and asparagus in a cheese sauce."

"Let's eat then." When they brought our food to the table I had them stand next to me, bend at the waist and spread their cheeks. I slid two fingers into each of them and stroked until they started to moan. I pulled my wet slick finger from their pussies and touched them to their assholes. They both jumped but as I started to push Kathy grunted as she pushed back forcing both fingers all the way past her Sphincter. Loraine just moaned more as they slipped into her ass. As I stroked their asses I asked a question. "Do you want to eat dinner, get fucked in the ass or eat my cum?"

Kathy yelled "Fuck, fuck, fuck, I want you're cum in my mouth."

Lorraine said "I want your big fat cock in my ass. Will you do it now, please?"

I pulled my chair away from the table and told Kathy to take my shoes and pants off and get on her knees in front of me. When she was done I told her to suck on half of my dick. While she did that, I told Lorraine to straddle my lap facing Kathy. When Kathy had my dick well lubricated I told her to take it out and aim it at Lorraine's pussy as she sat down and forced it all in. While Lorraine was bouncing on my dick I had Kathy put my ball sack in her mouth and swab it with her tongue. I took Lorraine's tits in my hands and used them to pull her down hard on my dick.

These pussies I had not fucked in weeks were bringing me close to cumming. I told Lorraine to stand up and had Kathy suck my dick. As she started pushing own on my shaft she was not getting it all in. I told Lorraine to force her down on my dick so I could cum in her throat. At first Lorraine was reluctant but as I squeezed he breasts and pinched her nipples I told her "if I cum in her throat you get your ass fucked." I felt her pull harder on Kathy's head and just as the head slid into her throat I shot 5 ropes of cum down it. Lorraine let go of Kathy's head and she pulled my dick out of her mouth.

"You're not done yet, suck it till it's hard again so I can fuck Lorraine's ass." Kathy started sucking again and stroking with her hand. In just a couple of minutes my dick was hard again. I had Kathy release my dick and line it up with Lorraine's puckered ass. I put my hands on her waist and forced her down until the full length of my dick was in her ass.

"OH FUCK ream my ass with that big fat cock fuck my ass, fuck it hard." I had her stand enough for me to slowly withdraw then ram back into her ass. She grunted each time I rammed into her. I had Kathy lick Lorraine's pussy and suck her clit as I fucked her ass. As soon as Kathy's tongue touched her clit she jerked and started shaking. Her juices were flooding from her hole and Kathy was trying unsuccessfully to catch it all. I was not quite ready to cum again so I kept pounding her ass while Kathy sucked on her pussy. The intensity of Lorraine's orgasm increased as we continued to assault her ass and pussy. Lorraine stopped shaking and her breath slowly returned to normal as Kathy stood up with a smile on her cum covered face.

"Kiss Lorraine and let her taste your lips with her cum and mine on them." I sat there watching two gorgeous 19 year old girls kissing with my cum on their lips and my dick in one of their ass's. This was an early birthday treat I would remember for a very long time. When they stopped kissing Lorraine leaned back and turned her head so she could kiss my cheek.

"Your dick feels so good in my ass don't take it out. I want to sit here and eat dinner while you fuck my ass again." we stood together and moved our chair closer to the table. As we ate slowly Lorraine would wiggle her as or make short strokes on my shaft. When we finished eating she stroked my shaft hard then turned to me grinning, "Can I have dessert now?"

"Do you have something special in mind?"

"That big piece of meat you like to put in my ass sounds good with some special sauce." She stood up pulling my dick from her ass with a squishy pop. She turned around, got on her knees and started licking my dick. When she had it clean she moved to my ball sack. When she had cleaned every speck she stood up and sat in my lap. "Do you feel taken care of for now?"

"I pulled Kathy close to us. I am very well taken care of. What would you ladies like to do?"

Kathy said "I want to get out of all these clothes. Then I have 2 holes that need man meat in them." Suddenly their maid outfits went flying and they stood before me in nothing but their hi-heels. "I want you to fuck my ass and pussy while I eat my Lorraine dessert." I got up, took them by the hand and led them to my bedroom. While they got on the bed I went in the bathroom and took one of my little blue pills. I admit I was no spring chicken but one of these made me the cock-o-the-walk for a good 4 hours and it sounded like I was going to need it.

When I came back into the bedroom Lorraine was on her back with Kathy sitting on her face, her legs in the air and Kathy's face buried in her pussy. Kathy stopped slurping for a moment and looked back at me. "Come on big fella, you know where we want that big cock of yours." I got up on the bed and moved behind Kathy. When I got close Lorraine grabbed my shaft and sucked it into her mouth. She slathered it with her spit and rubbed it slick.

She aimed it at Kathy's wet hole with one hand as she pulled on my hips with the other. As she slowly pulled me into her hole I felt Lorraine's tongue licking at my dick and Kathy's slit where my shaft was disappearing. Kathy was moaning as the last of the 8" pressed into her velvet sleeve and the head penetrated her uterus. "UUNNNGGGHHHH, your cock is so far inside me I feel like a stuffed turkey. Now fuck me and fill me will your baby makers."

I was making long, slow deep thrusts and each time I hit bottom she cried out "UUNNNGGGHHHH." I was afraid I might hurt her until she yelled again. "OH GOD this is what I have been wanting. Fuck me faster and ram your meat inside me." I grabbed her hips and pulled her hard to me as I pounded into her. Now there was just one long series of "UUNNNGGGHHHH, UUNNNGGGHHHH, UUNNNGGGHHHH" as I tried to shove my dick through the back of her uterus. Kathy tried to push back but only managed to force her slit down on Lorraine's face as I drove inside her again. Her back arched as her head flew back.

"OH, OH, OH, I'M CUMMING. Stop and let me enjoy this." But I kept driving into her pussy increasing the intensity or her orgasm. She put her hands back trying to push me back but I took her by the wrists, pulling on her arms and driving into her. With one last powerful thrust I drove my shaft into her and holding it deep. "IIIIEEEEOOOOOYYYYY, STOP! STOP! PLEASE STOP! I can't take this." When she looked back at me there were tears in her eyes. I released her arms and bent down.

"I didn't mean to hurt you."

"It didn't hurt. It was too much pleasure." I still had my hard shaft deep inside her and she jumped as it pulsed. "Oh my god, you're still hard?"

"And I still have one more hole to fill. Are you ready to overdose on pleasure tonight?"

"I'll try, but please be gentle."

"I'll try." I reached under us and rubbed two fingers thru her slit as Lorraine licked my balls. I moved the fingers to her puckered ass. I rubbed across it lubing it with her juiced and my cum. She reached back and spread her cheeks as I pushed one finger past her anal ring. She jumped at first, and then pushed back as I got 1 joint, then two and finally the whole finger past the entrance. As I stroked her ass her sphincter relaxed and she groaned as I added a second finger. Soon her stretched ass had three fingers stroking in it.

I drove my dick deep in her pussy several more times, causing her to gasp for breath, then asked "Are you ready for me to fill your ass with my dick?"

"Oh fuck yes, please take your dick out of my pussy and fuck my ass. Do it now, don't make me wait any longer." I pulled my dick from the grasp of her cum slick love hole and put the head against her asshole. She clenched her ass and I slapped the right cheek. She yelled and relaxed them momentarily. As she did I ran the full length of my shaft in her. I felt my balls slap Lorraine's face as she kept licking Kathy's clit, sucking up the mix of mine and Lorraine's cum that was leaking from her pussy.

She clenched her ass again, this time it was so tight I couldn't pull out. Her head whipped around to me. Thru gritted teeth she said "Oh shit, you fucker I said be gentle. Oh damn, I feel like you shoved your whole hand in me."

I smiled at her and said "Not yet but I'll try if that's what you want."

"Stop talking and fuck me." Her ass relaxed and I pulled back slowly. This time I pushed in slowly. When I was all the way I held it again. "Ms Lorraine, are you ok? Kathy jumped, slapped Lorraine's pussy and jumped again, this time harder. "What's going on?"

Kathy said, "That little slut bit me on my clit, twice." She jumped and howled "Oh shit." Before she could do anything else I reached out with one hand and pushed her head into Lorraine's crotch.

"If you spent more time licking and less time talking that wouldn't happen." To say thanks, Lorraine sucked my ball sack into her mouth and hummed. The vibrations made my balls tingle and pressure build. Kathy tried to say something but with my hand on the back of her head pushing her into Lorraine's crotch all that came out was 'mmmffffttttttpppp'. I held her hip with the other hand and began pumping into Kathy's ass. Every time I felt my balls hit Lorraine's face, Kathy would groan into her pussy.

Kathy was pushing back harder and shaking her ass as I fucked harder into her. She started shivering and moaning louder, suddenly her back arched and she tried to scream into Lorraine's crotch. I rammed my dick into her as her ass clamped on my dick like a trap. That was the trigger, cum shot up and out of my shaft deep into Kathy's bowels. She was still trying to yell but I still kept her head down. When my shaft stopped pumping cum into her ass I pulled it out of its hot confines and felt cool air on it.

When I let go of Kathy's head she rose up and rolled off of Loraine. I lay down next to Kathy and moved Lorraine so we were all facing the same way and pulled them into a hug with their heads on my chest. "Well my birthday treats are you ok? Are you ready for round three or do you young things need some rest?"

Kathy moaned then said "Can we just lay here and hold you for a while?"

"I guess you could but are you going to let this go to waste?" I indicated my chemically assisted steel hard shaft.

Kathy's eyes went wide. "Oh god you're still hard?"

I laughed. "Why do you think my family wanted someone to take care of me?"

Lorraine grinned. "I think I know what it needs." She straddled me, asked Kathy to hold my shaft at her wet pussy and eased down on it until she was resting on me. She leaned forward resting on her elbows and kissed me as she rocked back and forth stroking her soaking wet silk tunnel on my shaft. "Well birthday boy are you ready for a long slow fuck? Can you last as long as this young one? Kathy lay back down with her head on Lorraine's foot and was watching her pussy swallowing my shaft then releasing it to start over again.

Kathy reached in with her hand and rubbed her palm across my balls and when Lorraine paused with just the head still inside her she would stroke the rest of my dick that was still outside her hole. After a few minutes of this slow motion sex, Lorraine moved forward until the head came out. She looked back at Kathy and smiled.

"Your turn." Then she leaned forward and guided a nipple to my lips. As I sucked on her dime sized inch long nipples I felt Kathy's warm breath on the tip of my dick just before I felt her lips stretch around the head and engulf my dick taking it all the way in her mouth and throat. As I sucked on Lorraine's nipple I could feel Kathy's throat trying to suck my dick deeper. She deep throated my shaft for several minute when she pulled of my shaft, changed to giving me a hand job and pulled Lorraine down so she could suck the nectar from her pussy. Several minutes more and she move away from Lorraine's hole.

"Raise up sister, you can have him back for a while." Then she put my dick in Lorraine's pussy where it was once again encased in her warm wet hole. The continued fucking, sucking and stroking me agonizingly slow for the next 20-30 minutes, I lost track. Several times bringing me close and stopping until the building pressure went away and I could continue. This time when I felt the pressure building to the boiling point I have Lorraine get up and lay cheek to cheek with Kathy. On my knees by their heads I stroked my shaft until ropes of cum shot out hitting them on their faces and breasts. As the last little bit dribble out I wiped it on Kathy's cheek.

I fell back against the headboard exhausted. I sat there and watched them sit up on either side of me and lean across me to lick and suck my cum from each others body's. When they were finished they lay down next to me and we had a three way kiss. I could taste my salty cum on their lips. "What time do we have to leave in the morning?"

Kathy told me "No later than 8am."

Can we get up at 7 and be gone by 8?"

They looked at each other and Lorraine answer. "If all you want in the morning is a quickie we can."

"Let's set the alarm for 6, just in case. We just have one thing left to take care of." I pointed again to my dick that was pointing to the ceiling.

Kathy groaned and rolled her eyes. "Damn, will that thing ever go soft again? I know you've cum at least 4 times tonight."

"It just needs somewhere warm and loving to spend the night." Kathy laughed and rolled on her side facing away from me and pulled her top leg up.

"Does it have a favorite?" I lined it up with her ass and slipped in until I was pressing against her hips. Kathy moaned softly. "Is it happy now?"

"Very." Lorraine spooned to my back and put an arm across both of us, holing Kathy's breast. For the first time in a while I fell asleep snuggled in the arms of two young women who were not my wives.

I don't remember much about the dream except one minute I was sitting on the couch surrounded by the four women who wanted to be my wives and the next thing I knew I was being suffocated and my arms were tied. I was struggling, trying to breathe when suddenly I woke up. My arms were pinned to the bed by Kathy kneeling on them. She had her slit on my mouth rubbing her clit on my nose. All I could see when I looked up were her breasts and her hands on the headboard. When I struggled trying to get a breath she looked down, rose up enough for me to breathe and smiled.

"About time you woke up. I thought I was going to cum by myself." Just then she gave a little shiver. "Oh fuck, I think I just did." A few moments later she looked down at me again. "Wanna help me with the next one?" I tried to talk but she still had my mouth covered and all that came out was garbled. She rose up just a little. "Oops, sorry."

"Damn girl you almost smothered me."

"Consider it payback for jamming your cock in my ass when I asked you to be gentle." Then she lowered herself back down cutting off my air. When my eyes went wide she rose up again. "Are you gonna be good?"

"Are you going to release my arms?"

"Heck no I'm winning for a change." Then she giggled. "Now make me feel good, lick me." I stuck out my tongue and she moved so it was touching her clit. Just as I started to flick it she lowered herself and moved forward enough for me to run my tongue the length of her slit. I struggled a little so she would think she had control but the truth was I could have pushed her off at any time. Lying here licking her, watching her breasts heave and her flat belly shiver while all I had to do was hold my tongue out was a no brainer. I had been so focused on breathing and pleasing I hadn't felt the rest of what was happening.

I couldn't see but I felt lips sliding over the head of my shaft and all the way to the base. Lorraine took my shaft from her mouth and was stroking it fast and hard as she rubbed and squeezed my balls. I felt her spit on the head and smear it on me for lube. She put several inches back in her mouth sucking it like a straw and of all things humming. Kathy slid back until I could reach her clit but instead of using my tongue I sucked hard on it and held it between my teeth so she couldn't move.

A small jerk turned into a series of shudders and soon she was gripping the headboard hard as her legs went weak and she rested on my face. Cum squirted from her hole into my mouth. "Fuck, I wasn't expecting that." Lorraine suddenly drove me deep into her throat as she kept trying to hum. This was all in needed. As I was trying to swallow all of Kathy's juices I shot my load into Lorraine's throat. Kathy moved off of me in time for me to look down at Lorraine's happy face with my dick buried deep in her throat.

Lorraine sat up next to Kathy and was holding her lips together. When she stuck out her tongue I could see my cum on it as Kathy sucked it into her mouth. Watching them kiss and hold each other, any one that didn't know how much they love cock would have thought they were lesbians. Lorraine broke the kiss and looked at me, "Now that we've had dessert where are you taking us for breakfast?"

"After that performance, any place you want to go. Did you bring anything besides the maid outfits?"

"Amanda told us you might want to take us somewhere so we packed for the weekend. What do you want us to wear?"

"Short skirts, Tank tops and heels if you have them. If not you can raid the girls closets."

"Great we'll be ready in about 20 minutes." I put on some slacks and a sports shirt and went out to the living room to wait for them. When they came out it was worth the wait. Kathy had her strawberry blonde hair I a ponytail that reached below her shoulder blades. She was wearing a top that was two wide strips of cloth that tied behind her neck and draped her 34DD breast then joined at the waist, a small strip tied then together behind her back. Below that was a tight stretch mini shirt that stopped about two inches below heaven.

Lorraine had her shoulder length hair brushed out with a tank top that displayed her braless 34C's perfectly. She was also wearing a tight stretch mini shirt that was as short as Kathy's. Both of them were again wearing those 5" heels they had on when I got home yesterday." Together they said "We're ready." I got the keys to Alissa's mustang and we left. I started the car and lowered the top.

Kathy hollered "Shotgun" and sat up front with me. Lorraine said that was ok because she wanted to stretch out on the back seat. I found out what she meant a little later. As we passed an 18 wheeler on the hi-way he honked his air horn and I looked up. He was looking down at the back of the car. I moved the mirror so I could see what he was looking at. Lorraine had her skirt around her waist, her top pulled above her breasts, smiling at the driver as she played with herself.

Lorraine saw her and laughed. "You're just a cock teasing slut. Two can play that Game." Then she pulled cloth of her top apart exposing her breasts and looked up at the driver licking her lips. His horn was blasting away and that was probably not all. I sped up to get away from him but he must have told all the truckers over his radio what he saw, most of them where honking as we went by. We had to go by a large adult toy and video store on the hi-way leading to town and today I decided to stop. We parked in their covered lot and I waited as the girls got out and arraigned the little bit of clothing they were wearing.

When we got inside I found a glass case with nipple and labia jewelry. I found the ones with dangles I liked and had the girl behind the counter get them a bunch of them out for me. I also got two sets of nipple clamps that were connected by gold chains. The sales girl looked at Kathy and Lorraine. "He must like you a lot."

Kathy told her "Most of it is for his wives at home." this drew a puzzled look from her. Kathy explained, "He has four wives that live with him. We spend a weekend every now and then. And this weekend they're out shopping and didn't want him along so we're keeping him busy." She just shook her head.

"Are they going to wear theirs or do you want it all in a bag?"

"Where can they put it on?"

She smiled. "I don't think anyone will object if they do it right here." I picked up one of the nipple clamp sets and turned to Kathy. She already had her top opened up exposing her breasts and playing with her nipples to make them swell. When I slipped the loop over one of them she pulled on the nipple as I tightened it. We did the same with the other one and then I rubbed them both with the palm of my hand, watching as her eyes closed and she moaned softly.

I picked up the other one and turned to Lorraine. She had pulled her top over her head and it was lying on the counter. We put hers on and when I rubbed them she took my face in her hands and kissed me. "We're supposed to be taking care of you."

"And you did a damn good job last night and this morning." Next I picked up a set of the labia dangles and turned back to Kathy. "Pull up your skirt" she rolled it up until it looked like a 4" belt, exposing all of her beautiful sex. I could tell how aroused she was. When I knelt down to put the dangles on her aroma was strong and musky and her lips were glistening with moisture. I slid one hand thru her slit before spreading her slit and clamping the dangles in the middle of each outer lip. I slid my hand thru one more time then let it close. I gave each dangle a little tug to make sure it was tight enough and stood back up. "Walk around and tell me how it feels."

I picked another set and had Lorraine raise her skirt. She was as wet as Kathy and gave a little moan when I tugged the dangles. "Now you walk around for a bit." I looked around for Kathy and saw her on the other side of the store, where the videos were displayed, showing off her new jewelry to a couple of guys that had been watching. I moved to the end of the aisle they were in and saw that she still had her blouse open and her skirt rolled to her waist and was letting then tug on the chain and dangles as she rubbed her breasts. Lorraine had walked over to them and let them examine her as well. Before this got out of hand I called them. "Girls, it's time to go now."

They both smiled at me. "Yes daddy we'll be right there." The two guys quickly walked away and Kathy and Lorraine strutted back to me laughing. "Can we shop a minute?"

Sure, just behave and quit teasing." They headed to the toy section with their skirts still up and Lorraine topless. I turned to the sales girl and she just grinned.

"Must be difficult, trying to control 6 women."

"You got it all wrong. There no controlling them. It's like trying to herd cats. If I say yes we're all happy. If I say no they do what they want any way. I'm just along for the ride." She started ringing up all the jewelry when they came back. Kathy had a double dildo strap-on with 8" and 6" dildo's. She handed it to the sales girl. "What is that for?"

That's for us when we can't visit." She looked at the sales girl and in one of those stage whispers said "The big end looks just like his."

The sales girl looked down at my crotch and back to Kathy. "From the size of that tent I bet it does." Lorraine had three bottles of flavored lube, strawberry, cherry and watermelon. She also had two remote controlled 3" eggs. Once again the sales girl smiled. "Let me guess, he gets the remotes? By the way you need batteries. I had her get batteries and when she hit the button the eggs jumped on the counter. "Do you want them in the bag or will they wear them out?" I turned to the girls and they were grinning from ear to ear and nodding yes.

"I think they want to wear them." While she ran my card I slipped an egg into each of them. They were so wet from being nearly nude in the store and looking at sex toys that they slid in effortlessly. All that showed was a small wire about the size of a hair that was the antenna. I turned both remotes to the lowest setting and turned them on. Both girls were startled at first then went back to smiling.

Kathy said "That feels soooo good." Then she got that evil smile she has and looked at Lorraine. "DDAADDDDYY, can we leave it on, Puhlleeaasssee?" I looked at the sales girl, who was laughing and signed the charge slip. "Herding cats." She just laughed some more.

I hope you and your GIRLS have a very interesting time?" I told the girls to fix their clothes. Now it was Lorraine's turn.

"But daddy this feels so good."

"Fix your clothes, it's 9am and I want to get something to eat."

With her fake pout she said "Spoil sport." Then they rolled their skirts down and Lorraine put her tank top back on. The nipple clamps and chain showed thru Lorraine's tank top and her nipples were prominent. Kathy's clamps and nipples made impression in her top and the chain was visible between the strips. I had them take the bags and head to the car. When they were about 8' in front of me I could just see the charms on the end of the dangles rubbing their thighs. Just as they started out the door I rolled the knob of both of the vibrator remotes to a medium speed and watched as they stumbled when the vibrations started. They frowned at me then leaned on each other, walking across the lot. I smiled at the still laughing sales girl and went out to see what else I could do.

I caught up as they wobbled up to the car. I opened the trunk and threw the bags in. I closed the trunk and stepped back. "Ladies, your acting like you've been drinking, I'm going to need to put your hands on the trunk and spread you legs so I can search you." They giggled but did as I instructed. I stepped behind Lorraine with my bulge against her ass, reached around her and grabbed her breasts. As I pinched her nipples outside the clamp she shivered and gave a loud moan. I stepped back and slid one hand up her thigh. Just as I rubbed her wet slit I turned her vibe all the way up.

"OOOOOOOHHHHH, then her legs gave way and I held her up with one hand in her now sopping crotch as I wrapped the other arm around her waist. I let her gasp for a few moments before I turned it off. I helped her back up and she stood on wobbly legs. "Oh damn sister those thing are instant orgasm." Kathy was looking at her and grinning.

"Daddy you're not going to do that to me are you. I promise to be good forever and ever." I didn't say anything, I just stepped behind her, put my hands on her waist and ground my bulge into her ass. When she started grinding back I reached around and grabbed her breast and pinched her nipples like I had Kathy. She pushed back harder rubbing up and down on my thigh and shaft. I stood her up and spun her around then pushed her back on the trunk keeping her legs spread and her feet on the ground. I took the gold chain between her nipple clamp in my right hand and the dangles from her labia clips in the left.

I bent down and sucked on her clit then tugged on lightly with both hands. She gasped and her body started shaking all that she could get out were grunts. I sucked and tugged harder and the grunts became one long wail. I stopped and stood up. I could see her juices running down her legs. Just as she started to calm down I turned her vibe to max and had to catch her and keep her from sliding off the hood. Her juices were flooding now and she was shaking so hard I turned the vibe off so she wouldn't hurt herself.

When she quieted down I got both of them standing by the car. "We are going to breakfast now. Will you be good until we are done or do I need to use these again?" I held up the remotes.

In low tired voices they said "We will be perfect angels, Daddy."

"Are you staying with me all weekend?"

That's what Amanda told us to pack for, Daddy."

Will you mind me and do everything I tell you to do without question?"

They looked at each other then back at me. "Yes Daddy"

"Here are some rules for you to remember. Whenever you at my home or with any member of my family or me you will be wearing the jewelry I bought you today. The vibes you are wearing will be in and on at least level 3 when you arrive and you will hand me or Amanda the remote. When you are with us you will not wear pants, shorts, tights, panties, pantyhose or bras. Last but not least you will always call me Daddy unless I say different. If you don't follow these rules, or hesitate to do what I tell you to do, you will be spanked. You have one chance to say no right now. If you do, I will take you back to my house and you can collect your things and leave with no hard feelings but you will not be asked back. If you say yes we will have some great times together. Now, what is your answer?"

They whispered to each other for several minutes then turned to me and together said "Yes, our answer is yes. What do you want us to do now daddy."

"Get in the car and behave like good girls until I tell you different." We loaded up and went to a café in Austin I knew. We sat and ate a big breakfast. We had a female server so pokie nipples and jewelry showing thru a top was not a problem. When we finished it was only 10:30 and we weren't supposed to be home before noon. "We still have some time to kill. Is there anything you would like to do girls?"

Lorraine spoke up. "Can we go to the mall and shop for shoes Daddy I think I would be fun today. You can watch."

"You will have to be very careful."

"We've done it before Daddy. We're very careful." We drove to one of the malls and walked in with Kathy and Lorraine hugging an arm on each side of me. As we walked, with them looking for the right place to look for shoes, they told me that the jewelry on their labia were tickling their thighs and lower lips sending shivers thru their sex and making them wet. They found a store they liked and walked in.

An Asian girl in her twenty's came up to them and asked if she could help. Lorraine showed her a pair of 5 " heels and asked if they had them in a size 8. She disappeared in to the backroom and came back out with a box and asked Lorraine to have a seat to try them on. She sat on a stool in front of her and raised one of her feet to take off her shoe and put on the new one. She stared up her leg at her pantyless crotch for a moment then they exchanged a few words quietly. She finished fastening that shoe and changed the other one. They both stood up and Lorraine walked around for a moment before giving me a discreet wave and going to the backroom with the girl.

Kathy and I looked for a few minutes then found a bench to sit on out in the mall. I made sure she sat close and kept her legs together while we waited. When I saw Lorraine walk to a register I went in and paid the bill. When we were out in the mall with Kathy I asked what I had just paid $100 for.

She opened the bags she and handed Kathy a box. "Those are on sale for 130 dollars. The pair I have on are $140. She said I deserved a large discount and to please come back. Thank you for bringing us to the mall Daddy."

"Are we ready to go back home now?"

"Yes Daddy." We got back to the car and thru these bags in the trunk with the rest. Lorraine got in the back seat and I stopped Kathy from getting in. There was no one in the lot around us so with the passenger door open I had her bend over and put her hands on the seat.

Lorraine got herself off with her little tryst in the stock room. Let's you and me catch up." I unzipped my slacks and pulled out my dick. It was already hard and all I had to do was rub it in her wet slit to make it slick. I put the head at the entrance to her vagina and slipped it deep inside her.

"UUUMMMMM, Daddy you sure know how to make your girl feel special." Now do it some more, Daddy and make me feel extra special." She reached between her legs with one hand and rubbed her slit and my shaft. As I pumper in to her hot tunnel of lust I rubbed my thumb across her tight little asshole. "Ooohhh Daddy, that tickles. Do it some more." I pushed harder and my thumb slipped past her sphincter. Daddy, what did you put in my butt?"

"It's just my thumb sweetheart. Does it hurt?"

"Oh no, Daddy, I kinda like it, can you do it again?" I stroked her asshole with my thumb as I pumped my dick in her pussy. She was moaning with every stroke until I pulled my dick and thumb out. "DADDY, put it back PUHLEASE." I rubbed the head of my dick across her little crinkled hole and then pushed it in. "Daddy what are you putting in my butt now? That's not your thumb."

"It's daddy's penis. You know the thing you like to lick like a lollipop. Just relax and tell me if it hurts." I shoved my dick in her ass until my balls slapped her slit. She put her hand back on the seat to keep from falling.

"Oh God Daddy, my butt feels ssssooooo full. Do it again Daddy, please do it again." I pulled my dick all the way out and pushed it back thru her anus and all the way in. "Yes, yes, Daddy keep filling your little girls butt." I was ramming my dick in her ass and she was pushing back meeting me half way. Oh Daddy I feel all tingly inside and I'm shaking all over. Don't stop Daddy I think I'm ready for you to fill my butt with your gooey stuff. NOW Daddy." I took a hold of her hips and jammed my dick hard into her and blasted cum deep in her ass. Her legs were wobbling and her arms shook as she tried to keep from falling.

"DDAADDDDYY, I love your penis filling me with your stuff. Give me more." I pulled back and jammed my dick in several more times before I stopped spraying her insides. When I was done I pulled my cum coated dick from her ass and turned her so she could sit back in the seat. As soon as she was down she grabbed my cock and brought it to her mouth. "Here Daddy let me lick my favorite sucker." When she had cleaned all of our come off, she smiled up at me. "Ok Daddy, I'm full now. Can we go home and play some more?"

"Yes darling we're headed home now." I closed her door then got behind the wheel and drove off. As soon as we were on the highway I had another thought. "Aren't you girls hot in all those clothes?"

They both smiled and the next thing I knew they had stripped off their tops and skirts and put them in my lap.

"Oh thank you Daddy. Now you can see your girls naked in the sun light." The rest of the way home they kept trying to get my attention. Lorraine in the back would wet her fingers in her pussy then reach around my seat to wipe her fingers on my lips then Kathy sitting facing me in the passenger seat would take my hand, rub my fingers thru her slit then do her best impression of a blow job on them. There were 15-20 cars parked around the street by the time we pulled in the drive at home and I had another huge tent in my pants with both girls giggling. My truck was backed in, hooked to a white box trailer under the carport. I opened the trunk, had the girls get the bags out then led them naked into the house.

Amanda was in the living room when we walked in. "Well, I see you made it back home." she looked at the tent in my trousers. "And I see you saved some for me." as she hugged me and rubbed my bulge, I told Kathy and Lorraine to put the bags in the bedroom, put on their bathing suits and join the others outside.

"Yes Daddy."

"Yes Daddy."

Amanda stepped back and looked at me. "What's that about?"

"They are now my daughters and they have sworn to do whatever I tell them to do. The first thing was the jewelry. They have to wear it whenever they are here or with any of my wives. They are also wearing 3" remote vibes and whenever the get here they have to give one of us the remote." I pulled the two remotes out of my pocket and held them up. I rolled the power level to max and back down to #3. We heard yelps and moaning coming from the bedroom. "Everyone ok in there?" we got two replies in shaky voices."

"Yes Daddy."

"Yes Daddy."

"I even got some bling for my wives. I'll give it to you when we can a get together alone. How's the party going?"

"Great, everyone is here and they've been asking where you are. Why don't you get some shorts on and join us?" Just then Kathy and Lorraine came out of the bedroom wearing little string bikinis. The clips on their nipples were obvious under the thin material with the chain dangling between them. The labia dangles were hidden under the material but left funny bulges.

Girls come over here and show Amanda your jewelry." They walked over to us and pulled the top pieces aside so Amanda could see the nipples clips. She looked down and saw the little bulges.

"We need to do something about those girls." She got down on her knees and pulled the dangles out around the side of the suit the pulled the cloth into heir slits. "There, that's much better." They looked at me and Lorraine spoke.

"Daddy, what do we call her?"

"Since she is going to be my wife you call her Mommy."

"Thank you Mommy. Can we go outside and play now?"

"Go ahead." When they left Amanda and I went in the bedroom and shut the door. "I missed you. What have you been up to?"

"Later. Let's get you changed." She unbuttoned my shirt and pulled it off, tossing it in a corner. "What did you buy us? She got down on her knees and took off my shoes and socks.

"Do you want yours now?" She unfastened my pants and pulled them down for me to step out of them. "If you do you have to take your bikini off." She reached behind her untied her top and let it fall to the floor. She turned her back to, slowly bent at the waist as she slid the tiny bottom down and then looked back at me.

"Is this what you want, darling?"

"You know I do, but for now stand up and face me." I opened one of the bags and picked out a matching set of nipple clips and labia dangles holding them up for Amanda. "Now pinch your nipples and pull on them." When they were hard and swollen I slipped a clip over one and had her pull on it as I slid the loop tight. She gave a little moan as I pulled on it. I repeated this with the other nipple and she gave a small shiver when both were on and I pulled them at the same time.

I had her lay back on the edge of the bed and pull her legs back under her arms. As she watched I spread her lips and sucked hard on each one she jumped as I did. "Is that in the instructions?"

"No I just love sucking on them." I clipped one of the dangles to the middle of each lip then pulled on the dangles to hold the lips apart while I slipped my tongue thru her slit and flicked it on her clit.

"Oh damn, I missed that." I stood up and she looked at me surprised. "You're stopping?"

"I'll give you a lot more later, but I think we should join the party." She put her bottom back on like she had done Lorraine and Kathy but left her top off. "Oh are you being brave today?"

"Just put your shorts on and wait 5 minutes before you come out back." I waited like say said then headed for the back deck. When I stepped out the door I was met by a crowd of topless women yelling "SURPRISE." 3 or 4 of them grabbed me and led me to a table they had set up that had a big cake shaped like a Vulva on it. As two girls I didn't know snuggled close pressing their breasts against me they all started singing Happy Birthday.

When they were done one of the girls at my side said, "Your girls told us you wouldn't eat any of the penis cake they got for Anna so we took a picture of one of the girls here and had it made into a cake. If you guess who it is before she leaves, Amanda said you can have it to." The other girl said "We didn't put candles on it because we have something better. CJ says you're a tit man so all of the girls here are going to line up and instead of blowing out candles you get to kiss 25 pairs of our titties."

"I hate to tell you this but that's only 50, I'm turning 51."

"We'll take care of that after you do the 1st 50." They had me sit in a chair and they lined up in front of me. The 1st two were the girls that had been at my side. I thought I was supposed to just give each nipple a kiss but I soon found out they wanted more. As I kissed a nipple I would be pulled tight to it and held there often being asked to suck it hard or squeeze it as I did. Some of them put dabs of icing or ice cream on them adding to the fun.

Somewhere about the middle of the line, after I had spent several minutes kissing and sucking on a perfectly shaped pair of 36DD's on a knockout blonde that was about 5'10", she bent down like she was kissing my ear and whispered "Guess me later. You won't be sorry." She stood up, winked and moved away. 30 minutes later, after 50 tasty titties, my four wives walked up to me where I was sitting with the two girls still at my side and grinned at my frosting and ice-cream covered face. Alissa handed me a wet towel and laughed.

"You could at least wipe the evidence off your happy face. Are you ready for number 51?"

"Sure." Then came a surprise.

Amanda said "5 of the girls volunteered to make number 51 a special gift. We have a box with their names in it and you get to pick one. Instead of kissing another tittie, you get to kiss a virgin pussy." I reached into the box held in front of me and pulled out a paper with 'Lela' written on it. When Amanda read it there was a shriek at the back of the group and a petite, 34A, Asian American ran up and jumped in my lap. I couldn't believe how happy she was. She was kissing me all over my face and neck.

I whispered to her "Why are you so happy?"

"The boys at school think I'm flat chested and skinny. I've never had a boy even touch me down there. When they asked if there were any virgins that wanted to do this I didn't think I had a chance. But here I am. I even tried to get Amanda to let you take my cherry but she told me that was up you. Please, I don't want to still be a virgin at graduation." I looked at Amanda. She just smiled at me and nodded yes. I turned to Lela.

"If you're serious, stand up look at the crowd and ask them if they approve. If they say yes I will take you to my bed and grant your wish." I thought that would change her mind but I found out how determined she was. She jumped off my lap and started yelling.

"Hey, hey, everyone listen." They were all looking at her now. "I asked Bill to take my virginity but he said I had to ask all of you first. Please say yes." All of the girls there started yelling 'YES' or 'Bust her cherry'. She looked at me, almost pleading. "Now?" I stood up, picked her 90 pound soaking wet body up and walked towards the door with a bunch of women chanting 'Do Her, Do Her.'

---

I carried her to the bedroom and stood her on the bed. "1st I get number 51." I untied the side string on the bottom of her bikini and dropped it to the floor. She was standing with her small shaved mound even with my face. Put your left foot on the head board." That opened her lips slightly and I could see she was wet already. I reached out and gently laid a finger in her slit. As soon as I touched her she jumped.

"I'm sorry no one has touched me there before. I just smiled at her and slipped the finger the length of her slit several times before bringing it to my lips and tasting it. She was sweet, musky, salty and tart all at the same time.

"Have you ever tasted yourself?" she shook her head no. I put my finger in her slit again and this time held it up to her. She was hesitant but finally put it in her mouth and sucked it like it was my penis.

"Mmmm, do you have something bigger?"

"I do but that is later." I bent my head to her mound and kissed it then put my lips on her tiny hooded clit and sucked on it. She shook almost violently.

"OH MY GOD, I didn't….I never….OH GOD DO THAT AGAIN." I sucked again, harder, and felt her legs wobbling. I picked her up and laid her on the edge of the bed. She watched as I stepped back and lowered my shorts. When my fat 8" came into her view, her eyes went wide and she gasped.

"It's your turn now. Are you sure you want to do this. I'll understand if you want to change your mind." She sat up and reached towards my shaft. When her fingers touched my shaft it jumped and startled her. She wrapped her hand around it then looked up at me.

"It's so warm and big. I don't think it will fit inside me." she slowly slid her hand the length of it and felt it grow as she did. "Wow, how much bigger will it get?

"We'll find out in a little while." I pushed her back down on the bed and bent over her resting on my elbows as I kissed her lips and cheeks. She was moaning softly as I moved to her neck but when I took a breast in my mouth she gasped and her back arched. When I ran my tongue around her nipple she tried to press it harder to my mouth. Her breasts were small, just small mounds with large areola and inch long nipples. they fit completely in my mouth. When I switched to the other breast and sucked hard on that nipple she put her hands behind my head and pulled me hard to her breast.

"Oh Mr. Bill no one has ever made me feel like this. Do it some more. Suck on my breasts." After a few more minutes of teasing her breasts with my mouth I took both nipples between my thumbs and forefingers, rolling and pinching as I kissed down her trembling stomach to her mound. As I put my mouth on her slit and slipped my tongue in it, I squeezed and pulled on the nipples. "Oh damn, oh damn what are you doing to me." her body went stiff and she squirted me with her juices. So much came out if it hadn't tasted so good I would have thought she lost control of her bladder.

"Do you always squirt like that?"

"Never that much, I couldn't help it."

"It's not a bad thing, it just surprised me." I took a leg in each hand, held then straight up and spread them in a V. "Put your hands on your ankles and hold them there." When she had gripped them I stood back and looked at her now open slit with the tiny brown hole below. I looked like it winked at me.

"What are you looking at?"

"A tiny slice of heaven." I bent down and spread her small outer lips then kissed each of the inner lips before sucking on them. As I continued sucking she started moaning. When I stopped and moved to her tiny clit she moaned louder still. While I sucked on her clit I wet an index finger in her slit and rubbed it over her tiny crinkled ass ring.

"What are you doing? That's dirty." I continued rubbing it as she squirmed against my finger.

"It's not dirty, just different." I went back to playing with her clit while I rubbed her ass. I put my tongue at her tight, tight little opening to her vagina and pushed in. I hit her barrier and pushed it with my tongue. She was still holding her ankles but her arms and legs were shaking.

"OH, what was that? What did you touch?

"That was your hymen." I stabbed it again and pushed my finger past her anal ring at the same time. She shook all over.

"OH GOD, OH GOD. WHAT is that? What did you put in my butt?" I kept on stabbing my tongue at her hymen and she continued to shake but now she was having another orgasm and squirting. Her anus would squeeze and relax in my finger. I stroked it in time with the contractions and soon had the entire finger in her bowel and she was trying to push her ass up to meet it. Oh damn that feels so….so….good. Finger my butt and lick my pussy. Don't stop, Please don't stop." She had another small orgasm and I stood up.

I looked down at her still shaking, as I stroked my shaft hard. Her eyes were wide as I rolled a condom on and laid it between her legs and rubbed it on her slit. I wiped two fingers in her slit and used them to wet the rest of my shaft. I put the tip at her entrance and pushed in slowly, watching her inner lips stretch around the head.as the crown entered her she yelled.

"STOP, STOP, IT'S TOO BIG. YOU'LL RIP ME IN HALF." I stopped and waited a moment. She was taking short rapid breaths. I waited for her breathing to slow.

"Does it hurt? If it does tell me to quit and I will." She was still shaking but had not let go of her ankles. In fact it looked like she spread them more.

"It doesn't hurt now. It was just stretching me so much. Don't quit now, Please. I want you to make me a woman."I eased in about another " and my dick hit her barrier. She grimaced. "I felt that. Is that my cherry?"

Yes darling. We can do it quickly or slowly. Either way it will hurt. It's just that one way won't last as long. It has to be your choice."

"Please do it quick and let's get it over with." I pulled back slightly and rammed my shaft past her barrier and all the way until I hit the back of her cervix with 2" still not in her. "OOOOOWWWWWW, GOD IT HURTS. STOP, STOP." I remained still and watched tears flow from her eyes. Her hot vergin vagina was so tight it felt light a piece of velvet was being tightened around my shaft. I took her hands from her ankles and put her legs around my waist. I reached under her shoulders and pulled her up to me. I held her close as I held her up still impaled on my shaft, turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. I held her tight and rubbed her back until she put her lips on mine and kissed me as she started rocking in my lap.

"Are you alright?"

"I feel like you're in my throat, but there is only a little pain and it is going away. Just be gentle for a while." I put her hands on my shoulder and grabbed her tiny waist. I lifted her slightly and lowered her back down. I did this again and again until I was lifting her almost off of my shaft before dropping her back down. Every time she went down my dick bottomed in her with 2" still outside, leaving her supported by my shaft in her pussy. "I…feel…your…cock…hit……something…each…time…it…goes….in. Her tight sleeve was clenching my shaft making it difficult to delay much longer.

I stood up again and laid her back down on the bed, pulling her legs up to my shoulders. I grabbed her thighs and started hammering her hole, driving my dick into her. she was rubbing her tiny tits as she was overcome by her biggest orgasm. Her back arched as her head went back. "OOOOOHHHHH FUCK ME, FUCK ME. I WANT YOUR COCK DEEP IN ME. FUCK ME. FILL MY PUSSY WITH YOUR COCK. MAKE ME CUM." I rammed into her one more time and loosed a load of my cum into the condom. When I was finished I looked down and saw her eyes closed and her arms limp on her chest.

I pulled my dick out and put her legs down. I moved her so she was laying with her head on the pillows and pulled a blanket over her. I put her bikini bottom on the night stand next to her then gave her a kiss. I pulled the bloody condom off and disposed of it. As an afterthought, I wet a wash cloth with warm water and went back to the bed and cleaned her mound and thighs. She never opened an eye. I pulled on my shorts and closed the door behind me as I left.

I was met by Kathy and Lorraine in the kitchen. Both were now topless and playing with the chains. "Daddy, mommy told us to find you and bring you out, we have another surprise for you." I didn't think I could handle many more surprises. They led me out the front door where I saw my truck with the trailer had been pulled into the drive and the trailer doors were open. I couldn't see any more because of all the topless or nude women clustered in front of me.

My four wives walked up to me wearing nothing except for Amanda's jewelry. "We know your birthday is next weekend but the only way we could surprise you was to have your party early. We've been working on this since CJ's party, all of these girls volunteered to help. Now we want to give you your birthday present. Ok ladies let him see it." They opened a lane to the drive and there on the drive was a new Harley Cvo Ultra Classic Electra Glide. I was speechless. I grabbed my wives and hugged them.

"How, where, when?" I couldn't even put a sentence together. They led me over to the bike and handed me the keys. All of the girls were crowding around looking at the bike, wishing me happy birthday and asking for rides. They all wanted to sit on it and Anna had her camera taking pictures. I found Amanda and pulled her to me. "I love it. Care to tell me what all you have been up to?"

"Later lover, for now just enjoy. Your wives and daughters are responsible for yesterdays treat and you're present. Everything else was put together by the rest of the girls here. Make sure you thank them." When everyone headed back to the deck I told Amanda I had to check on Lela and went back inside. When I entered the bedroom I found her still asleep snuggling to one of the large pillows. I stripped of my shorts and climbed in next to her. When I tried to pull her close she woke up and turned to face me.

"How long have I been asleep?"

Just a little while, how do you feel?

"I feel fabulous." She rolled me on my back and straddled me. "Will you do me one more time, Please?"

"Do you, what's that?"

"Do I have to beg? Please put that big fat cock of your in me and fuck me again, please?"

"What do I get?" she smiled and slid down my body until my shaft was in her face. She put her hands on it and kissed the tip.

"I've never done this before so if I do it wrong let me know." She put her lips on the tip again and gave it a long sensuous kiss. She stared at me as I watched her stretch her lips on the head then pull off with a pop. She did it again then started kissing her way down one side of the shaft. When she reached the bottom she cupped my balls and kissed her way across them. She kissed her way back up the other side of the shaft then licked the underside of it like a large lollipop. Mmmmm, this is tastes good. I could lick this all day." She moved back to the tip and teased my piss hole with the tip of her tongue. She put her lips on it and slid them down past the head and kept going. With barely half of it in, it hit the back of her mouth and she gagged. She popped up quick, took a couple of quick breaths and slid her mouth back down on my shaft. She bobbed her head up and down gagging each time I hit her throat.

Her hands were busy stroking my shaft that she could not get in and rubbing my balls or dragging her nails lightly around them. For a virgin with no 'experience' she was giving one hell of a blow job. I was getting close to shooting and doing my best to delay but every time she dragged he nails across my balls or around my shaft I wanted to let go. She stroked my shaft frantically as she drove it against her throat, held it there and scratched my balls. I blasted my cum in her mouth and she swallowed as much as she could but even with her lips tight on my shaft some leaked out on her chin and my shaft. When my dick stopped jerking she pulled her mouth of and licked it clean. Then she wiped my cum off her chin with a finger and licked I clean. "Well Mr. Bill did I do a good job?"

"What I want to know is where a girl who claims to have no experience learns to give a fantastic blow job?"

"When Anna said she was going to put my name in the contest I had a lady I know bet me a dildo and a porn movie about blow jobs." She blushed and looked down for a second. "I've been practicing for the last week in case I got picked. Was it really good?"

"It was damn good." I pulled her up to me and held her for a while. "I want to do what you asked. I want to put my big fat cock in you and fuck you again, but I need a while to get my energy back to give you what you want. Let's get dressed and go back out to the party." We walked out the back door with me holding Lela's hand but a couple of the girls whisked her away from me to a group sitting in the shade by the volleyball court. I sat down in a chair by the shaded deck table and looked around at all of the young women on the deck and around the back yard.

Amanda walked up and sat on my lap. "You are a popular fellow. They have been waiting for you to out so they could get all the details from your virgin sacrifice." I looked at her and she laughed. "She doesn't know it but her name was the only one in the box. Anna talked to the other girls that wanted in and convinced them they would get something on another weekend if they agreed. I think she plans on putting you out to stud." Now she was laughing like crazy. "Just kidding, she won fair and square. But you should have seen the look on your face."

"You know I'll get even."

"Oooohhh, you know I'm scared." While she kissed me I gave a little tug on the labia dangles hanging outside her bikini bottom. She almost jumped off my lap. "Hey that's not fair." But she just went back to kissing me. I pulled on them some more and she moaned into my mouth and ground her butt in my lap. "Your mine tonight." She got up wiggled her butt in my face and walked away.

As the afternoon wore on I sat in the shade and watched girls running, jumping and swimming. There were bare breasts and bare pussy's all around. If that wasn't enough, they all came over sat it my lap and told me how much they like having a place to go and do what they wanted. They told me that none of my girls had talked them into anything this weekend. They remember the spanking my girls got during the first party. Half of them still had their bottoms on but all were topless. Some of them came in pairs to introduce me to their partners. They said this was the only place they could have time together without worrying. They also said they weren't lesbians, they were bisexual. They loved good sex with either sex.

At one point the busty blonde that had told me to pick her as the model for the cake came and sat straddling my lap. She was topless still and the tiny strip of cloth that was the bottom had disappeared between her lips. She was rocking her mound against the bulge in my shorts. She was so wet it was leaving a spot in my shorts. She unbuttoned my shorts, slid her hand in and wrapped it around my shaft. She leaned forward pressing her breasts to my chest and nibbled my ear. She whispered to me. "I want you to fuck me like you did that little girl. I won't pass out like she did and you will get everything you want."

She kept nibbling on my ear and neck as she rubbed and squeezed my shaft. "Take off those shorts and I'll sit here in your lap with your cock in one of my holes and make you cum without anyone knowing what we're doing. OR you can meet me in one of the rooms and I will give you a blow job that will make you beg for more." This blonde goddess had me almost ready to blow a load and my dick was still in my pants. "Meet me inside in ten minutes." She pulled her hand from my shorts, put her hand under her bikini bottom and rubbed her slit. She put them to my lips and I licked her nectar from them. "There's more where that came from." She stood up and walked away from me. She had a beautiful round ass that had just the right amount of wiggle as she walked. It helped that the tiny bottom she was wearing was pulled between her butt cheeks and was almost invisible.

Lorraine came up and sat on my lap. She put her arms around my neck, laid her head against mine and just sat there. After a moment she sat up and gave me a serious look. "Daddy, can I ask you something?"

"Sure baby girl what is it?"

"Well some of the other girls have been talking about you. I told them all about you but they don't believe me daddy. They want me…um...to…well…you see…Damn it daddy they want me to ask you to take you shorts off so they know I'm not lying. Please Daddy, Please." I looked around and saw a lot of the girls watching us, whispering and grinning. Oh hell why not.

"Get up daughter." Lorraine stood up and I stood next to her. If you want them off you have to do it." She got excited and started to reach for my shorts. "Without using your hands." She snatched her hand back and looked puzzled. When she realized the top button was undone she got on her knees. Put her hands on my waist and started trying to pull the zipper down with her teeth. While she worked on that I looked at the girls that had been watch us and saw most had their mouths open, watching Lorraine with her mouth in my crotch. When she finally got the zipper down she started working my shorts down until they fell to my feet. I stepped out of them and Lorraine turned us sideways to the other girls. She stroked my dick to make sure it was as hard as it would get as she smiled at them, turned back to me and swallowed the entire length of my shaft.

I was watching them as she ran my dick in and out of her mouth. They had a look that was a mix of amazement and jealousy. Lorraine pulled my dick out, kissed the tip and stood up. "Thank you Daddy, I think they believe me now." She kissed me on the cheek and strutted over to her new fans.

I walked back in the house and heard water running in my bathroom. I walked in and found the mysterious blonde in my shower. I grabbed one of my blue pills then stood and watched as she soaped her body. She moved her hands to her crotch and moaned as she slid two fingers into her pussy. She had her back to me so she was completely surprised when I stepped up to her and put my hand over hers. She opened her eyes, put her arms around my and rubbed her body against me. "You were almost too late."

"Somehow I doubt anyone could ever be late with you. By the way, what's your name? I can't keep asking about the beautiful busty blonde."

"Beautiful busty blonde sounds good to me, but if you must know, I'm Darlene but for the next half hour you can call me your little cock sucker. She pulled me out of the shower and toweled us off then led me to the bed. I sat down and she put my face between those round, firm 36DD's and squeezed them. They were definitely real. I could get lost in that cleavage. I lay back pulling her with me so I could enjoy those large tasty melons hanging above me. It took both hands to reach around one breast as I massaged it and licked around her 3" areolas.

She slid down putting those large globes on my chest and sliding them in circles as she went. "You like my big tits don't you? You like sucking on my nipples and squeezing my tits. I bet you want to put that fat cock between them and stroke it until you shoot your cum all over them and my mouth." She slid further down and incased my shaft between her breasts and slid them up and down, fucking my shaft. At the bottom of each stroke she licked of the drop of pre-cum that had collected then ran it around the entire head.

After a dozen or so strokes she released my shaft from the warm grasp of her breasts and placed her lips on the tip, kissing it softly. She looked up at me as she stretched her lips over the head then swallowed my entire shaft in one stroke. She slid up and down the entire shaft for several minutes then stopped with the head just in her throat. After a pause she started humming. I could feel the vibrations in my balls. She kept humming as she fucked her throat on my dick. She grabbed my balls as I bottomed in her humming throat and I blasted cum directly in her gullet. She held me all the way down until my dick stopped jerking and pumping cum. She pulled it out and her eyes got big. "Damn you're still hard. What next?"

"Now it's your turn. Are you ready to OD on pleasure?"

"Talk is cheap old man."

I got up laid her on the bed, pulled her legs up into a V and told her to hold her ankles. I knelt between her legs and spread her slit with my thumbs and started sucking on her inner lips."Oh shit. You don't waste any time. Damn that feels good. As I switched back and forth between the lips her legs started shaking and she hunched her crotch up towards my face. I quickly put my lips on her nub and sucked it between then as I flicked it with my tongue. "OH GOD, I'm CUUMMIINNGGG. I sucked harder and she clamped her legs on my head as her body shook. "Fuck, fuck, fuck. That's it, that's the spot. Don't stop, don't stop." I lashed her clit with my tongueand plunged two fingers into the sopping wet entrance to her pussy. "OH DAMN, it's not stopping."

She was gasping for air and her body ways trembling when I stopped and stood up. "What…are…you doing? …..Don't….. Stop….. Now. I spread her legs and put the head of my dick to the entrance to her pussy. I buried my shaft deep in one stroke and began deep stroking her. Christ old man, are you trying to make me bow legged jamming you fat cock in me that way?"

"I've just started little girl. I think in a couple of hours you'll be unconscious or begging me to stop."

"Seriously? Bring it on." I pushed her legs back to her chest and pounded my shaft into her pussy. I could feel it hitting the wall of her cervix. Every time I bottomed in her she grunted. After a few minutes the groans changed to a steady moan. I moved one hand to her slit and squeezed her nub out of its hood and rolled it between my thumb and fore finger. She jumped and arched her back. I squeezed it some more and her head went back as another orgasm over took her. "I'm cumming again. Oh fuck I need you, I need you. Please don't stop."

Without taking my dick out of her I rolled her over with her feet on the floor. I pushed her down on her breasts and rammed hard into her from behind. As I fucked her hard and deep I wet the fingers of one hand in her slit then moved them to her crinkled brown asshole. I rubbed her juices around the outside the slid one finger in past her sphincter. She jumped and tried to move away at first but as I slowly stroked it in her ass she started pushing back against my dick and finger. When I felt her anal ring relax a little I slipped in a second finger and kept stroking.

"Put something bigger in my ass. Don't make me wait. Fuck my ass now." I pulled my dick out of her pussy and put the tip to her pulsing pucker. I eased the head in then rammed my full 8" deep into her bowels. "It's …so ….big…..give …me …a minute." I didn't wait. I pushed her head into the covers and pounded repeatedly into her ass. She tried to yell but the covers muffled her voice. I pounded her ass for 5 minutes before I stopped and let her up.

"Not a bad start for and old man. Huh, little girl?" I pulled my dick out of her ass and drove it back into her pussy. Five minutes later she was taking deep breaths and shaking when she looked back at me.

"Can you give my pussy a break?"

"Are you sure?" she nodded yes so I took my dick out, turned her around and rolled her over with her head over the edge of the bed and guided my dick to her lips.

"What the……mmmmfffgggtt" was all that came out as I held her head tilted down and shoved my dick into her mouth. I pushed deeper and deeper until I was stroking the length of my shaft in her throat and she had her hands on my hips pulling me in. she pushed me back until my dick came out. She moved me so she could suck on my balls as she stroked my shaft with her hand. I felt I was closed to cumming again so I pulled her off my balls and turned her around again.

I pushed her legs back to her sides and pushed my dick into her ass again. "Oh my god, fuck my ass, fill me with your cock again. Fuck me hard. Just fuck me." I drove my dick in her ass over and over as I put my thumb in her pussy and rubbed her clit with my fingers. She was moving her hips back against my dick when I blasted her bowels with cum. When the hot, stick gobs hit her insides she went stiff and her juices poured from her pussy around my thumb. "Oh, oh, oh. Your cock is so hot in my ass and I can feel you're cum hot on my insides." Before she quit shaking I pulled out of her ass and shoved my still hard dick into her pussy and fucked her some more.

She was gasping again. "Does….that……ever….get soft? Do…I…get…a break?"

"Are you begging the old man to stop, little girl?"

"No….Fuck me…..old man." I fucked her harder and faster as I rubbed her clit. When she looked like she was about to have another orgasm I pulled out and turned her around again. "Please don't stop, please I'm so close. Don't stop." I put my dick in her mouth and she sucked greedily. As she sucked my dick and bobbed her head on my shaft I grabbed her breasts and squeezed them. She started moaning on my cock as she took my balls in her hand rubbing and squeezing them. I took her nipples between my thumbs and forefingers, pinching and rolling them. As I pulled on them she put one hand in her crotch and drove two fingers in her wet hole. Again her body shook and I could she her fingers covered in her juices and she groaned with my dick deep in her throat.

Before she calmed down from her orgasm again I climbed on the bed, rolled her to her knees and filled her ass with my dick again. oh shit your fucking my ass again please I need to rest. Please."

"all you have to do is beg the old man to stop fucking you. Is that what you want, little girl?"

"Yes, Pplleeaassee stop fucking me, please. I can't take any more of your cock tonight. Please stop." I pulled my dick out of her ass and rolled her to her side then moved close to her and held her. She turned in my arms and pressed her body to me. "I'm sorry. I won't call you an old man again. None of the boys my age have ever fucked me that much or that good. Thank you. I will remember this evening for a long time. Can I lay here for awhile and rest?"

"You can rest as long as you need." I lay there holding her until she fell asleep then covered her and left making sure I closed the door to the room. When I went to the living room I was met by Lorraine and Kathy.

"Mommy sent us to bring you out front." They hugged my arms and led me out the front door. All of the young women from the party were gathered together and I could just see over the top of them that my truck with the trailer had been pulled out into the drive and the doors on the trailer were open. My four young wives were standing in the front, Amanda spoke for the group.

We know how much you like your bike and going on rides so we got you something special." I was thinking they bought a trailer for the two bikes I had. "Ladies it's time." They all started yelling 'Happy Birthday as they separated so I could see what they were hiding. It was a trailer but sitting behind it was a two tone red Harley Ultra Classic Electra Glide.

I grabbed Amanda and hugged her, "Who…where…when." I couldn't make a coherent sentence. She told me to get on it and she would tell me about it later. She handed me the keys as I walked to the bike. I sat on it with no clothes on, who knew. I hit the starter and listened to it roar. When I shut it off all of the women crowded around to look at it and ask when they could have a ride. "Anna, dear come here." I heard a squeal in the back and she pushed thru the crowd.

"Yes dear?"

"I think the seat behind me is reserved for you." She squealed again then climbed up behind me and hugged me tight.

"Thank you for letting me be first." I sat on the bike for probably half an hour while all of the women took turns climbing up behind me. When Anna got off she grabbed her camera and took pictures of everyone. After I got off, some of the women had Anna take pictures of them posing topless or nude like the girls you see in the bike magazines. They said they were for me to remember them by. When everyone was done and went back out to the deck, Amanda came up and put her arms around me.

We picked up the trailer Friday and spent the night at a hotel so you wouldn't know. By the way Lorraine and Kathy said they really enjoy babysitting you. We went to the dealer to pick up the bike Saturday morning. You should have seen the place. Beside the 4 of us in short shorts and bikini tops, five of the girls here tonight, dressed the same way, went with us to 'Negotiate'. Nine of us in one dealer ship got a lot of attention. Not to mention a hell of a discount and freebees. Of course part of it was because three of the girls that went with us agreed to model on bikes on weekends in bikinis for free. Like they said they get to show off in front of who knows how many guys in the tiniest bikinis they have. It's as close to naked in public as they can legally get and they'll have protection. The trailer holds five bikes but as you found out Anna just wants to ride with you so we only need I more and some licenses."

She helped me put the bike back in the trailer and we backed it under the carport for the night. We went back out to the party. I sat in one of the chairs from the patio set and just surveyed the party. I noticed a couple of girls had left but there were still more than twenty on the deck and still playing volleyball. Most of the girls were topless at least half were wearing just skin. I saw several pairs of girls sitting away from the crowd. I got up and walked over to one couple, a slim Hispanic and a full figured, very attractive black girl, and sat down next to them.

They looked at me for a moment, not sure what to say, then introduced themselves. The black girls name was Keisha. The other girl was Christina. "Nice to meet you, I just wanted you to know that no one here will judge you. Alissa and CJ wanted to have these girl only get parties so everyone would a place to relax and have fun. You don't have to sit in the shadows. If anyone does say anything let the girls or me know and we will make sure it stops. We want you to feel safe while you are here."

As I started to get up Keisha whispered something to Christina. "She wants to know."

"Sorry but if she wants to know something she has to ask herself." Keisha opened her mouth so speak then looked down at the ground. "I don't bite. When you're ready come find me and we'll talk." I started to get up again when she looked up.

"No wait." I sat back down. "Do you like girls of color?"

"I love girls regardless of their skin color. Why do you ask?"

Your girls are all white, and I'm the only black girl here."

'First, CJ and Anna are Hispanic. As far as I know most, if not all of the girls here play sports with them and Alissa. I assume you are on one of the girls teams. Are there other blacks on the teams?"

"Yes."

I looked around and spotted two of my girls. "Alissa, CJ, come over here for a minute, please." When they were standing in front of us I asked, "Did you invite everyone on your teams to this get together?"

"Yes dear we did, just like you told us."

"Do you know why they aren't here?"

"Most said they already had plans they couldn't get out of and two said their boyfriends didn't want them to."

"Who were the two." Alissa gave us the names and Keisha told us those were the girls she was asking about. I told my girls thanks and they went back to their friends.

Keisha said "My boyfriend did the same thing but I decided I needed time to myself. He doesn't know about Christina. He would explode if he did."

"Maybe you need a different boyfriend?"

"You don't know LaMond."

"It's your choice but like I said you're welcome here." I found Amanda and we went inside to talk. "You know some of these girls have boyfriends that are running their lives?"

"Alissa brought it up once some time back and we talked about it. She never told me who it was."

"Just make sure our girls tell their friends if they have problems their welcome here, if they want help." She hugged me and we sat down on the couch. "Tomorrow I want to take Anna out for the day on the bike. Do you mind?"

"Not if I get the next available date with you." She laughed and snuggled to me.

"What do you think about the four of you taking a class for a motorcycle license? Then I can get a couple more bikes and we can all go together."

"I already have a license."

"I know, but you could help the others and be their moral support."

"Alright, I'll find a class that has openings." We sat on the couch for awhile enjoying the quite until the driveway alarm chimed. I looked out the window and saw I car with two people in it. I hurried into the bedroom and pulled on some shorts and a shirt. I told Amanda to get dressed and come out in a few minutes. I slipped on some sandals I had by the front door as I went out. I got to the driveway as to young male blacks got out of the car. "Can I help you?"

"I'm here to get my girlfriend." He definitely had an attitude

"And her name would be?"

"Keisha Brown. Just tell her to get out here." Yep definitely has an attitude. I turned and saw Amanda come out of the front door and told her to go get Keisha and tell her LaMond was here.

"How do you know my name?"

"Keisha told me about you. I don't think she's ready to leave."

"That's none of your business." It took about five minutes before Amanda and Keisha appeared. Keisha had put on shorts and a loose tank top. I noticed Anna standing back by the corner taking pictures with her camera. LaMond saw her and yelled "Get in the car."

I looked at them and they were standing close to the front door not moving. "Keisha do you want to go with him now?" she looked at Amanda then me and shook her head no.

"I said get in the car." When she didn't move her started towards her and I stepped in front of him.

"She said no." I saw his fists clench just before he swung at me. Bad move on his part. I side stepped the blow, grabbed his wrist and let his momentum carry him to the ground. I put a foot on his back and pulled his arm backward against my thigh and twisted his wrist back. I caught movement out of the corner of my eye and jerked his arm, causing him to scream in pain. "One more step and you buddy here won't be able to hold his arm up before you get to prison."

I let up on the pressure and told Amanda to call 911. She said she already had. Pretty soon we heard sirens and the sheriffs arrived. They took LaMond and I told them his buddy had tossed something in the bushes by the car. One of the deputies looked and found a loaded 9mm. the cuffed the other guy. He was yelling "It's not mine." I pointed to a camera under my carport.

"Its motion activated and has been recording since you pulled in." By the time they took statements and towed the car it was dark. Amanda, Anna, Keisha and I went inside. We had Alissa and CJ tell the rest of the girls what happened and let them know they didn't have to leave. The four of us sat down in the living room to talk. Keisha was visibly upset.

I don't know what to do. No one is home at my house. My folks and older brother are in Louisiana until Monday visiting family. I don't want to be there alone if he shows up." Amanda told her she could stay with us until Monday. She would have Alissa and Anna go home with her tomorrow to get some clothes and she could ride to school with them Monday.

"Amanda will give you our phone numbers. If he causes you any problems call us or have your parents call."

"I have one more question. Would I be alright if….aaaa…..Christina stays with me?"

"I think the bed is big enough." Keisha blushed and thanked us. Anna took her and showed her which room she could use as Amanda and I went outside to the deck. Everyone was subdued when we got there and everyone was dressed. Christina came up to me wanting to know what was happening.

"Her boyfriend and his buddy are in jail for assault and being a felon in possession of a weapon. His friend is headed back to prison and he won't be able to bond until Monday." The others had gathered around to listen so I turned to them. "Amanda and I said we want this to be a place you could come, play and feel safe. I'm doing what I can but you have to look out for each other also. You can't let your sisters be taken advantage of by punks like LaMond."

Anna and Keisha came out of the house and all of the attention turned to her. Christina gave her a big hug and the other girls were offering her sympathy and any help she needed. Anna walked me over to one of the loungers and sat down with me. "Why is Darlene sleeping in one of the spare bedrooms?"

"She thought she was hot but when I tried to give her what you got on the houseboat she didn't last an hour." Her eyes got big and she had the biggest shit eating grin I had ever seen.

"Really?" then she pushed me back on the lounger. Laid on top of me and smothered me with kisses. "I saw her in there and was getting jealous because I thought you might want to replace me with someone older and more experienced."

"Baby girl no one can ever replace you. In fact tomorrow I'm taking the bike for its first ride and I was going to ask you to be my biker chick, unless you already have a date?"

She was smothering me again and talking between kisses. "Thank you…..thank you……I'll….. Be…. The…..best….biker…..chick…..you could…..want." She sat up beaming. "I have just the outfit for tomorrow. I'm going to make it really special for us." We got up when some of the girls started leaving and wanted to say goodbye. Most of them just wanted to let ma and Amanda know they appreciated what we did. Some wanted to know when they could get a ride on the bike. I told them when we had the next play day I would give them all rides.

By 9pm the only people left were my four wives and two 'Daughters along with Keisha and her partner Christina, Darlene sound asleep still, and two more girls that had asked Amanda if they could stay in one of the spare rooms instead of driving home. It had been one heck of a day but I wasn't ready to call it a night so I went into the family room and turned on some news. Soon I had Anna on my lap them Amanda came in and sat next to us. Before long all my wives and both daughters were sitting around me talking about the wedding, where we could go for our family honeymoon and most important at the moment, when they were going to take the course so they could get motorcycle licenses. I told them I would take Wednesday of and take them sopping for the helmets and jackets. Fred at my favorite leather store was going to love this.

About 10pm Keisha and Christina walked in wrapped in towels. "We don't have anything to sleep in. can we borrow a couple of big shirts or something?" Anna jumped up and led them off to find something. When they came back both girls were wearing sheer baby dolls and no panties. Keisha sat in my lap and put her arms around my neck giving me a close up look at her caramel colored breasts with their dark chocolate areola and nickel sized nipples. They looked so damn suckable. She hugged me holding my face firmly against those warm, firm melons.

I just wanted to thank you for what you did for me and the rest of the girls. When the word gets out I doubt if anyone turns down an invitation again. You know I have never made out or had sex with a white guy but I would do you in a minute." She looked around at my family. "That is if your girls would let me."

"Sorry but as much as I would love to take you up on that offer, my dance card is full for this weekend, can I have a rain check?" she hugged her breasts to my face again, got up and wiggled her cute bubble ass at me as she turned away.

"See you tomorrow," She grabbed Christina and dragged her off to their room. Lorraine and Cathy got up and asked me if they could go to bed also. I told them they could and each of them sat their naked body in my lap gave me a big hug and kissed me goodnight. Finally I was alone with just my four young wives.

"Well today was interesting. Does anyone have anything we need to talk about before we call it a day?" they said they wanted to have another get together in two weeks with a Hawaiian theme. Grass skirts, lei's, a roast pig, the whole enchilada. Alissa said she would furnish the food and have each of the girls dress for the occasion. When no one said anything else I said "I have a hot date tomorrow with a hot biker chick so I need to rest. Let's go to bed." I declared a 'No Sex' night that was met with groans but when they piled into bed around me they were asleep in less than five minutes. I wasn't the only one that needed rest.

I woke up in the morning to the smell of breakfast and lips on mine. I opened my eyes to Anna kneeling over me. "Time to get up big boy, its 9am. You need to eat so we can get going. We have to get on the road." I didn't move fast enough so she threw the covers off and tried to pull me out of bed. I grabbed her, pulled her on top of me and kissed her.

"You're in and awfully big hurry this morning?"

"I'm excited. I want our first ride to start early and end late. Get up. Let's go." I got up and reached for a pair of shorts. "You don't need those. You'll be the only one wearing anything." I walked out of the bedroom with Anna to find naked girls everywhere. Besides my six there were 5 from the party. Darlene was up, Keisha and Christine were setting the table and two brunettes I had not met were in the kitchen with Amanda and CJ. They had put the extensions in the table so there was enough room for everyone.

I sat down at one end of the table and Anna, as was usual took the seat to my left. The two brunettes brought plates of food to the tables and I got a good look at them. They could have been sisters they looked so much alike. They were tall, athletic, had breasts that looked like 34C's, and shaved pussies. They came over and said thanks for letting them stay last night gave me a quick kiss and went back to the kitchen. When all the food was on the table and everyone sat down I looked around at the sea of breasts and wondered how I had gotten so fortunate.

Anna kept trying to hurry me up. She was anxious to get on the bike and go for a ride. When I finished, I told everyone, "Sorry ladies nut I have been reminded that I have a hot date waiting for me so I have to leave now." I went to get dressed and Anna disappeared. The next time I saw her was after was after I got my new bike out of the trailer and collected our helmets and jackets.

She walked out the front door with Amanda beside her. She had on 4" heels, low rise jeans that looked painted on and a sheer black lace, cropped camisole that looked too small for her 34D breasts. It barely covered her nipples and they showed thru the material. There was a lot of bare skin between the bottom of it and the waist of her jeans. With her make-up done and her hair pulled back in a pony tail, no one that looked above her chest would think she was 4 weeks from turning 16.

She walked up to me carrying a small overnight bag. She set it down and put her arms around my neck. After she kissed me she whispered "How do you like your biker girl? Do I look naughty enough?"

Darling you look totally hot. Somebody will probably try to screw your brains out today."

"You always know the right thing to say." I put the bag in one of the saddlebags and handed her a jacket and helmet. "Do I have to?"

"For now yes." she put them on and got up behind me. Amanda gave us hugs and whispered something to Anna. We'll probably be back late."

Amanda winked at Anna. "We'll see." Their scheming again so I guess I'll just wait and see what happens. I asked Anna where she wanted to go.

"Let's go to San Antonio to the river walk. We can walk around together and see the sites. We can eat dinner while we watch the boats."

"Ok, hang on baby girl." Two hours later we arrived in downtown San Antonio. "Where do you want to go first sweetie?

"I want to get a hotel room and have sex on the balcony."

"I have to work tomorrow, dear."

"Mama wife gave me her credit card to pay for the room and said to tell you can afford to take the time off for a special night with your biker chick."

"Can I win this?"

"Nope, Mama Wife also said to tell you we voted and you lost."

You wives seem to do a lot of voting without me. What's that all about?"

"You just slow things down sweetie. Now where are we going to get a room? I'm feeling needy." We checked several hotels and when she found out what it would cost for a room with a walkout balcony she settled for one the third floor with a big bay window. We went up to the room and the first thing she did was throw the curtains wide open and stood looking at the river walk below. "We have a great view but I know what will make it better." She turned the radio on and went back to stand in front of the window facing me.

She was slow dancing to the music, sliding her hands over her body, slipping up the bottom of the camisole to give tantalizing glimpses of her breasts. She slowly pulled the camisole up and over her head and dropping it to the floor. She swayed to the music as she put her hands on her breasts, rubbing and squeezing before she moved them down to unbutton her jeans. She turned to face the window as she slid them sensuously over her hips, stepped out of her heels and bent down pushing them to her ankles so she could step out of them. She stepped back into her heels and went back to rubbing her body as she swayed to the music.

She put one hand between her legs and as she turned to face me I could see the moisture on her fingers as they slid in and out of her bald pussy. She crooked a finger at me. "Come join me husband, I want you." I move to her and started to put my arms around her but she stopped me. She started unbuttoning my shirt and kissing her way down my chest. My shirt joined her clothes on the floor as she went to her knees and started on my pants. When my shaft flopped free and hit her forehead, she smiled and turned us sideways to the window. She took my hard shaft in her hand and planted a big wet kiss on the tip. "It makes me feel so slutty being naked in front of a big window holding your big fat thingy in my hand and kissing it. Anybody looking from across the street is going to get a real good show." She put another big kiss on the head then stretched her lips around it.

She put her hands on my hips and stroked my shaft between her lips taking more in with each stroke until her lips were on the base of it. She held it deep with her throat clenching as she swallowed around my dick. She deep throated me for several minutes then pulled back and held up my dick, licking the bottom of my shaft and moving down to caress my balls with her tongue. She looked up at me as she stroked my dick faster. "Look at my pretty teen face, Daddy. Don't you want to shoot gobs of cum on it?" she licked pre-cum from the tip of my dick, put her lips over the purple head and sucked it like a straw without missing a stroke. "Come on Daddy give anyone watching a good show. Cover my face with your hot sperm. I felt that surge in my dick just before I shoot.

"I'm cumming darling." My dick spewed ropes of my sticky goo. She aimed my dick like a hose and my cum hit all over her face. When the last was dribbling out she sucked me deep into her throat and milked the last drops. She pulled my shaft from her throat and continued stroking it as she faced the window smiling. She used her other hand to wipe cum from her face and put it in her mouth. When she was done she looked back at me.

"Daddy I want you to fuck me now. Fuck me right here in front of the window. Will you do that for your little girl Daddy, Please?"

"Take my pants off." Anna stopped stroking my shaft long enough to take off my shoes and help me step out of my pants. When they were gone she turned back to my dick stroking it back to it full length. She stood up gave me a quick kiss and turned to the window. She bent forward resting her hands on the window.

"Fuck me now Daddy. Don't make me wait, put your big at thingy in my teen pussy and fuck me." I stepped behind her and rubbed the head of my dick thru her sopping wet slit causing her to moan. I put the tip against the opening to her hot hole and she groaned.

"Is this what you want little girl? Does this make you feel slutty enough?" I shoved my dick all the way into that wet velvet sleeve and held it. Her legs shook and she gasped for a breath.

"Oh Daddy….your thingy…..feels….so good….in my little pussy. Now fuck your little slut and fill her with your hot goo." I held her hips and hammered my dick into her causing her to grunt each time I hit bottom. I kept on driving into her as I reached beneath her and squeezed her clit out of its hood and rubbed it hard. Her legs shook and she was breathing fast as her orgasm started. I hammered into her not giving her a chance to calm down. "DADDY, I'M CUMMING. CUM WITH ME. FILL ME."

"I drove into her one final time and spewed cum into her womb as her inner muscles milked my shaft. "I'm filling you baby slut, can you feel my hot cum in your cunt?"

"Yes Daddy and if feels soooo good. Hold me I think I'm falling." I put my arms around her and pulled her back to my chest as her wobbly legs gave out. She leaned her head back on my shoulder and placed one hand on my cheek. "Thank you lover, it made me so hot sucking and fucking in front of the window. I saw someone across the street watching and it just made me want you more." She was supporting herself on her legs again as my soft shaft slid out or her wet hole. We moved to the bed and lay down. She was lying with one leg across me, her head on my shoulder and her hand was holding my dick. "Bill, I love you so much. Thank you for bringing me down here and giving me this day with you. I have another treat for you at dinner so can we just lay here and rest for a while before we go?"

"We can do whatever your heart desires, but I have one question first. Why do you call me Daddy?"

"Amanda told us about you and the 'Nasty School Girls'. She said you were smiling when they came in wearing the outfits but when they started calling you Daddy you really got excited. It works. You seem to rreeeaaalllly like pretending you screwing your own daughter. Now can we get some rest? You're going to need it later.

I woke up about 6pm and kissed Anna awake. "Hey sleepy head, wanna join daddy in the shower then go get dinner?" she snuggled tighter to me and rubbed my soft dick.

"Can I just stay here and snack?"

"I thought you had a treat for me at dinner?"

"I do but I wanted a treat now."

"It's Sunday, everything closes in about four hours." She slid down and took my limp shaft in her mouth sucking and stroking until it pointed at the ceiling then got up smiling at me.

"That's so you'll know what you're missing."

"I bet Daddy gets it later tonight anyway." She stuck her nose in the air and headed for the shower. When I caught up and got in with her, I tried to put my arms around her.

"Don't Daddy, We don't have time. we have to get ready for dinner." The problem was she couldn't keep from laughing. After we soaped and rinsed each other, several times, she grabbed her travel bag and locked herself in the bathroom. I got dressed and waited, and waited. When she finally came out was I surprised. She had on the black lace camisole she wore earlier, a black micro mini pleated skirt and her 4"heels. What topped it all off was the wig and sunglasses. She had on the short black wig and large sunglasses she had worn the night we all went for Italian food. Her nipples were visible thru the lace top, her skirt was so short that if she bent over you could see heaven and when she spun around for me to look at her I saw that she was only wearing a lace g-string that barely covered her slit with a tiny string in her but crack.

"Does Daddy like? I got this just for you." I was almost speechless. She looked so hot it took a moment for me to make get my mouth to work.

"You're gorgeous. Is that all your wearing?"

"Yes Daddy. It's only a couple of blocks so we can walk and you can show me off." She wouldn't tell me where we were going so I just went where she led. She told me I was walking to fast. I needed to slow down and enjoy the evening. We strolled along the walkway. I had my right arm around her with my hand on the bare skin below her breast. She had one arm behind me with her hand tucked inside the waist band of my pants and the other hand over mine below her breast. As we walked she would move my hand to her breast and rub it over her erect nipple.

As a young couple neared us, she slapped my hand and feigned embarrassment. "Bill stop that." The couple smiled as they passed but we heard the girl say "John, stop it. Wait till we're home." It looked like I was not the only one having a good evening. I was paying more attention to her breasts as we walked so I was surprised when we stopped.

"We're here." I looked up and we were in front of all places, a Hooters Restaurant. "I thought you might like a few for comparison." She rubbed my hand over her breast one more time before we walked in. Anna told them we wanted a booth and they seated us in one of those cured ones in a corner. Anna slid in so she was on my left side and nudged me until we were sitting in the middle facing out.

Our server was a buxom, especially for this place, red head that was about 5'10" in her sneakers with a 36DD chest. She said her name was Janine. She took our drink order and left. As she left I was admiring her cute ass in her tight orange shorts. "I thought you might enjoy the scenery while we ate." Janine came back with our drinks and as she leaned over the table to set them down It looked like her breast were about to fall out of her shirt. Anna had her hand in my lap and squeezed my thigh hard and I jumped. "Don't stare. I'm right here. Look at my breasts." I guess I looked like a deer in head lights.

Janine laughed and said "She's right. You should be looking at hers. They look perfect." She looked at Anna. "You should apply for a job. You would make great tips."

"Thanks but I have my hands full taking care of Bill. Beside we're only here for tonight. We live in Austin. I just brought him down here for his birthday." She held her hand to hide her mouth from me and then in one of those stage whispers said, "He said we needed to get out of the hotel and take a break."

Janine smiled at me. "I bet he did." I grinned at her for a moment and then told her we wanted two dozen oysters for a starter. She winked at Anna. "I think break time is about to be over." When she left to turn in our order Anna took my left hand and put it on her thigh. She slowly slid it up until I could feel the sopping wet material of her tiny g-string. She took her hand away and put it on my leg, rubbing until she reached my hard shaft. She gave it a gentle squeeze then let her hand just rest on it.

I moved her g-string aside and cupped her mound with my hand. She leaned against me and gave a little moan. I slipped two fingers into her slit and rubbed the length of it. Janine brought our oysters just as I slipped those two fingers into Anna's love hole, "OH MY."

Janine put the platter down and said "Their good but I didn't think they looked that good." Then she looked up and saw Anna's flushed face and giggled. "I guess she didn't mean the oysters." Anna sat up and took a drink of water.

"Wow, I don't know what came over me." Janine just gave her a knowing looked and left. I took my warm wet fingers from her hole and held them up to her. She put them to her mouth and sucked her juices off. "Daddy I'm supposed to be giving you treats."

"Baby girl you are a treat." She turned and gave me a passionate kiss. She turned back around and picked up one of the oysters and held it to my mouth.

"I guess we'll find out tonight if these really work." We started on them and had eaten about half when Janine came back to our table.

"Are you to ready to order?" we ordered a big plate of Cajun wing and she left again. Anna slid out saying she needed to go to the ladies room. I saw her, a couple of minutes later, on the other side of the restaurant talking to Janine. When she came back I asked her what was up and she told me it was girl talk. As we finished the oysters Janine brought our wings. "These will be good for you two. You don't want something heavy on your stomach tonight." She gave us a quick grin and walked away.

"I know you're up to something but I haven't figured out what it is." We finished dinner and Janine brought our check and one of those, small, foam takeout boxes.

"This is for you two to share later." I paid the bill and as we got up to leave Anna said she had to make another stop in the ladies room. I walked out front to wait. Anna came out giggling.

"Two guys just tried to pick me up. They offered me $200 and you should have seen the look on their face when I said 'Let's go out front and ask my husband." We were still laughing when Janine appeared with the foam box in her hand. She gave it to Anna who said, "Did you get the tip I left on the table?"

"I did. Thank you." Then she whispered something to Anna and walked back inside.

"More girl talk I suppose?" she didn't say anything she just pulled my arm around her and we started back to the hotel. It was getting towards dusk as we walked and the boats were still running and lit up. We walked across each of the little bridges as we zigzagged back to the hotel. If a boat was close Anna would lean out and wave at the passengers. We were on one where the stones were just more than waist high waiting for an approaching boat when I stepped close behind her and put my hand under her skirt. The thong she had been wearing was gone. No one was nearby so I slipped my zipper down and pulled out my shaft, keeping it beneath her skirt. I slid it between her legs.

"Mmmmm, Daddy. You feel so hard. Put it in me, put it all in me." I pulled back and just as she waved to the boat I put the tip of my dick to her little crinkled ass and drove it all the way deep in her bowels. "OOOOHHHH." The passengers on the boat thought she was hollering at them so some of the hollered 'Oohhhh' back. Her legs were wobbling and if she had not been leaning on the ridge she would have fallen. When the boat had passed she leaned her head back to my shoulder and once she had caught her breath, spoke to me softly. "Daddy your thingy feels so good filling my ass. I think we need to get back to our room so you can finish ravishing it."

I pulled my dick from her ass and zipped it back in my pants. Once I had made sure her skirt was down I backed up and took in the picture of her standing there. "You are my beautiful baby slut. I'm going to ravish all your holes tonight but first I think we should find something to wipe your juices that are running down your legs." She looked down at her thighs and giggled.

"I do look like a slut don't I?" She opened the foam box that she had set on the ledge and pulled out a wadded piece of red cloth. When she unfolded it, I could see it was a pair of red lace panties. She used them to wipe her legs and put them back in the box.

"Whose are those?"

"Daddy you're not that dumb."

"Just making sure, why did she give them to us?"

"She liked us and wanted you to have something to remember her by." We walked on back to the hotel and by the time we got to our room it was almost 10pm. She still had to cross every bridge and wave at boats. When we got in the room Anna went in the bathroom and came back out with a glass of water in one hand and when she opened the other one she was holding one of my blue pills. "I want this night to be one you never forget." While I took the pill she slipped off her camisole, turned on the radio and walked over by the window. She was again dancing and rubbing her body, wearing her skirt, heels and black wig.

"Take of your clothes Daddy and come here, please?" I stripped and walked over to her. She had me sit on the end of the bed and pushed my legs apart. She knelt down between them and started stroking my dick. "Daddy I want you to fuck me all night. Not hard like at the lake, but fuck me all night long. Like I said before Daddy, I want this to be the best birthday ever." She held my dick up as she stroked it so she could lick my balls like a cat cleaning itself. I had my hands on her head petting and stroking her hair. She licked up and down my shaft, paying extra attention to the triangle under the head. She kissed the tip and tried to work the tip of her tongue into my piss hole.

"God baby slut I love the way you suck my dick." She slipped her lips just over the head and stopped. She sucked like it was a giant straw as she worked her tongue over and around it. She held that position as she stroked the rest of my shaft. She pulled it out of her mouth with a loud pop and looked up at me as she continued stroking.

"Daddy, I have another present for you. It's supposed to be here any minute. I hope you like it."

"If you picked it out I know I'll love it."

"I sure hope so. Can I sit in your lap until it gets here and you just hold me?"

"Sure baby slut, come up here." She stood up and turned her back to me.

"Put your thingy in my ass so I can keep it warm for you." I put the head of my dick to her little asshole and she sat down, slowly impaling herself with 8" of fat dick. "Ooohhhh DDaaddddyy, I hope you like the feeling of your big fat thingy in my ass as much as I do." She leaned back against my chest, put my hands on her breasts and laid her head back on my shoulder. "Daddy hold me, squeeze my titties and keep me safe." Her anal ring was tightening and relaxing as I held her tight. We weren't moving but the sensations she was putting to my shaft were heaven. I could do this all night.

We had been sitting together for approximately 10 minutes when there was a knock at the door. "Who is it?" A voice said "Delivery for Anna."

"I'll get it Daddy." She stood up jerking my erect shaft from her ass. "OOOWWW, next time I'll get up slower." She was rubbing her ass as she went to the door. She opened the door but I couldn't see who she was talking to. I hoped whoever it was enjoyed her being topless. Then she opened the door and in walked Janine from Hooters. "Daddy this is the other present I promised you." She was looking at me sitting on the end of the bed with my dick pointed at the ceiling.

"Hhhmmm, I seem to be over dressed." She had on some low heels, tight blue shorts and a tube top that barely covered her glorious 36DD's. "Someone want to help me out of these clothes." Anna walked her over to stand in front of me, then stood behind her and pulled the tube top up over her head and tossed it on the floor. She reached around her and cupped those golden globes. "Daddy, don't these look so delicious and suckable?" she moved her hands down and hooked her thumbs in Janine's shorts and slid the down.

Janine stepped out of them and kicked them aside. Her mound was shaved as bare as a newborn except for a 1" strip of short red hair, a natural redhead. She had me stand up, gave me a hug and kiss. "Happy birthday, when I saw you give you daughter that orgasm at the table, I knew I wanted some of that. When she came to me and asked if I would come help her make your birthday special I jumped at the chance. So why don't you just lay back and let us take care of you."

I crawled up and lay down in the middle of the bed. Anna and Janine lay down on either side of me and started kissing and rubbing me. They worked their way down until they were laying with their heads on my thighs and their hip next to my chest. As they started kissing my dick and ball sack I slipped a hand along each of their thighs as they spread their legs to give me access. I slid two fingers into each of their holes and stroked as deep as I could. When Anna slipped her lips over the head of my dick I rubbed my thumb over her little nub and she moaned softly as she pushed her mound against my hand. She took my dick from between her lips and offered it to Janine.

She swabbed the head with her tongue then wasted no time swallowing my shaft. It bumped her throat several times before easing farther down with each stroke. When her nose hit my ball sack where Anna was licking I pulled her leg across my chest and settled her delicious looking slit on my mouth. I licked the length of her slit then sucked her clit between my lips. As I lashed it with my tongue she pressed her shaking mound to my face and groaned on my dick. Suddenly she lifted her head pulling my shaft from her mouth. "OH FUCK, SUCK MY CLIT, SUCK IT HARD. I'M CUMMING. SUCK ME." Her whole body was shaking as she sat up grinding her pussy into my face with her juices flowing into my mouth. She must have used a flavored douche because she tasted of sweet strawberries. As I sucked in her girl cum I felt Anna deep throating my shaft.

When Janine came down from her orgasm she rolled off of me and lay on her back next to me breathing heavy. "Oh damn that was the best I have felt in some time. Can I get you cloned?" she rolled to her side and watched Anna sliding my dick down her throat. I felt my balls tighten as I reached that point of no return. As I started to shoot my cum in Anna's mouth I heard Janine tell her "Save me some." Anna pulled my dick out until just the tip was between her lips as I shot a full load. Her cheeks bulged as she strained not to swallow. When my dick stopped jerking she took her lips away and let Janine lick up the last bit that was dribbling out.

Anna sat up and pulled Janine up to her, kissing her and pushing my cum into her mouth. they tongued each other's mouths with my cum for a minute then turned to me with their tongues out to show me that they each had a puddle of my goo then they swallowed and licked their lips. "Doesn't my Daddy taste good tonight?"

Delicious, but now I want to taste you, beautiful." She pulled Anna on top of her in a sixty nine. I watched as they attached each other's love mounds with their tongues. Suddenly Anna threw her head back.

"OH DADDY, she's sucking on my little clitty. Put your thingy in my ass and finish what you started. Please Daddy?" I got up and moved behind Anna and looked down at Janine's face as she attacked Anna's pussy whith her tongue and fingers. I sgqatted down with my shaft pointed at Janine and she stopped working on Anna's pussy and took my dick in her mouth. When she had stroked it several times making it wet and slick I pulled it out and drove it into Anna's wet hole. "NO DADDY. Put it in my ass, I want to feel you fill my ass as she eats my pussy."

I pulled my dick back out, lined it up with her anal ring and pushed it all the way in as Janine again assaulted her pussy and clit. "Oh damn, her licking one hole as you fuck the other one is making me tingle all over. Fuck me Daddy. Fuck my ass and make me cum as she sucks my pussy. Daddy I'm so close, fuck me harder." I held on to her hips and drove my shaft as deep and hard as I could. She was pushing back against me and grinding on Janine. Just as Anna's orgasm started, Janine jerked and clamped her legs on Anna's head. Anna's yell was muffled by Janine's pussy being tight against her mouth. Both their bodies were trembling and I could see Janine's face was wet with Anna's girl cum.

When Anna's sphincter stopped clenching my dick I pulled out and it dropped on Janine's forehead. She took in one hand stroking it as she sucked on the head. Anna moved off of her and I slid her until her head was just over the edge of the bed. As I put my dick in her mouth Anna lay down with her head next to Janine's. I pushed my shaft in Janine's mouth until I felt the head enter her throat. I was fucking her throat when Anna said, "Daddy I can see her throat stretch when your big cock goes in it. Does mine to that to?"

I pulled out of Janine and pressed my shaft into Anna's mouth and down her throat. Janine put her hand on Anna and said "I never saw how much our throats stretched with a big cock in them. Do mine again." I spent the next ten minutes fucking one throat then the other. Janine put her hands on my hips and held me with my shaft deep in her throat and started swallowing around me. The feeling was like having her grab my shaft at the base with her thumb and forefinger in a tight circle, pulling them to the end an over the head and starting over again.

She stroked my shaft this way several more times before I felt my groin tighten. "I ready to cum ladies." Anna pushed me back pulling my shaft out of Janine's mouth.

"Cum on us daddy, Cover our faces with your cream." I stroked my dick aiming it like a hose at their faces. The first blast hit Janine on her nose, the second landed on Anna's right eye. They started giggling as the next three blasts hit their cheeks and chins. As it slowed to a dribble, I wiped it off on their foreheads. Janine rolled on top of Anna and they took turns licking my cum off each other faces. When they were done they sat up hugging, cheek to check and looked at me grinning, Janine looked down at my still hard shaft.

"I see the parties not over yet, birthday boy, what's next?" Anna turned to face Janine and gave her a kiss.

"You got to taste Daddy after he fucked my ass, can he do your ass to I can taste him?"

"Only, if he promises to fuck my pussy and make me cum first." They were cheek to cheek again looking my way.

"Ok, I promise" I pulled Janine off the bed and had her put her heels on, and stand at the end of the bed, facing the head board. I had her lean forward until she could put her hands on the bed and spread her legs. I knelt down behind her, spread her cheeks and looked at her lips peeking out like flower petals. I put my lips to her and sucked on them, feeling her shiver. It sounded like she was purring as I lapped her juices from her slit then ran my tongue around the entrance to her heavenly hole.

As I continue probing her honey hole and slit with my tongue, Anna slides under her and pulls me down to a kiss. "Daddy, can we share her?" She puts her lips to Janine's clit and I move my tongue up through her slit and then circle it around her pucker. She shivers some more and I push the tip into her tight orifice. Her legs are shaking as I stand and bring my shaft to her slit. Anna takes it in her hand and guides me to her mouth. She sucks it into her mouth and coats it with saliva making it slick. She pulls it out, puts it to Janine's hole and with her other hand pulls me forward.

I pushed my dick deep into Janine's hot sleeve and held it there. She wasn't as tight as my Anna but her muscles were still working my shaft with a fabulous motion. I let Anna lick her clit and pussy where my dick was penetrating her for a moment before withdrawing and driving back in hard. "OH DAMN. You can be my Daddy to if you'll keep pounding me like that." I held her hips and continued to ram into her. Each time I thrust in she just grunted, "UNHG, UNGH, UNGH." Her hole was getting slicker with each stroke and I sped up. Anna put her tongue at the point my dick was disappearing into Janine's pussy and licked. I stop and let her lick and suck my balls.

Janine cried out "Don't stop now. I want to cum. Fuck me hard." I pulled all the way out and jammed my shaft into her and kept pounding her hard. Anna suck on her clit and drove her over the edge. She shook and lay down on Anna. Her hole flooded and her juice flowed around my dick. And was lapping up all she could but some was running across her cheeks. While Janine was still shaking I pulled my dick out of her.

"I kept my promise, so now I'm going to fuck your pretty ass. Are you ready?"

"Just do it all at once and get it over with." I put to finger into her still dripping pussy and then rubbed them over and around her pucker. I slid one finger all the way in and she just moaned and wiggled her ass. "More please. Give me more." I put my dick to her ass and with one push buried all 8" in her bowels. "No more! No more. That's all I can take." Anna spoke from under her.

"There isn't anymore Daddy's dick is all the way in your ass and it looks wonderful from here. Fuck her daddy I want to taste you're cum from her ass." I drove in deep and slow until I felt her sphincter relax a little then fucked her ass in a frenzy. Soon her legs were so wobbly that her tits on Anna's body, my dick in her ass and my hands on her hips were what were holding her up.

She was gasping for air when her head came up. "OOHHH GGOOODD, OOHHH GGOOODD, II'MM CCUUMMIINNG, fill me with your cock and sperm. I shot anther load of my baby makers deep in her bowels and kept my dick in her as she lay down on Anna completely. "I'm sorry I can't hold myself up." I finally pulled my hard shaft from her ass and Anna grabbed it.

"Let me Daddy, I want to taste her juices on your dick." She put one hand behind me and pulled me to her as she licked and sucked my shaft clean. As she finished a dollop of my cum dripped out of Janine's ass that had not quiet closed from the reaming I had just given it. Anna put her hands on her butt and pulled her mouth up and started sucking my cum out of Janine's ass. Janine jerked and moaned as Anna licked her clean. When she was done, Janine rolled onto her back and Anna turned around to lie next to her.

I stood admiring the freshly fucked nudes on the bed as I stroked my shaft. "What would you beautiful ladies like next?" Anna placed a hand on Janine's pussy and kissed a breast.

"Are you ready for Daddy to fuck your pussy again or should we give him another special blow job?"

"My pussy needs a rest. What kind of special did you have in mind?" Anna got up and stood between Janine's legs. She took her by the ankles, lifted them and pushed them back to her sides. She got on her knees astraddle Janine and rubbed her pussy against Janine's, then she bent down and they shared a lust filled kiss.

"Daddy, come here, please, so we can taste your cock." I climbed up on the bed went to my knees with my dick between their lips. Janine licked the bottom of my shaft as Anna took care of the top. Anna took the head in her mouth as Janine moved to sucking on my balls. Anna bobbed on the head my cock as she stroked the rest. Janine was sucking one ball at a time. I held Anna's head and pushed my dick down her throat until she jerked back gasping for air. "Oh hold me longer, Daddy it feels so thrilling as I run out of breath."As soon as she got her breath she dove back down on my cock I wrapped my hands in her hair and held her on my dick until she pounded on my thighs with her fists.

She pulled up wheezing and taking deep breaths. With a raspy voice she said, "Oh damn Daddy that was fabulous. Can we do it again?" She dove on my dick again and I held her hard. She pounded on me and kept pounding. I released her as her strikes grew weak. She pulled off gasping for air and tears flowing from her eyes. "God that was exciting. I saw spots and almost blacked out. I feel so exhilarated. Daddy will you do it just one more time, just like that?"

"Baby girl I don't want you hurt." She looked at me with pleading eyes.

"Please Daddy just one more time. I won't ask again, I promise." And she sucked my shaft down her throat with her hands on my hips pulling her mouth tight to my pubes. I gave in and wrapped her brunette hair around my hands and pulled. I heard "UMPFT" around my shaft and held her down. I released her again as her strikes became feeble. She rolled onto her back with her eyes closed, gasping, but not moving. Her breathing slowed but she still had not moved. I bent down and kissed her.

"Baby are you ok?"

"I'm better than ok. I'm freakin fabulous, Daddy. That's the best throat fuck ever." She turned to Janine. "Do you want Daddy to fuck your throat like he just did me?" Janine rolled on top of Anna.

"Only if you promise not to let him go too far." Anna grabbed my shaft in one hand, guiding it to Janine's mouth as she pulled me to them with the other. I stopped as the head entered and let her run her tongue around it. Anna pulled harder and I slipped my entire shaft down her throat. I pulled out and stroked her throat for several minutes then stopped.

"Are you ready to try this?" She didn't take my dick out, she just nodded, put one hand on my hip and pulled. When the head was deep in her throat she kept on pulling so I couldn't back up. I grabbed the back of her head and held her tight like I had Anna. When she started slapping my legs I let her up. She took two deep breaths.

"Longer, hold me longer." Then she swallowed me deep in her throat again. She started slapping my legs again I held on. When she started hitting me with her fists I waited until she slowed before letting her breath. She turned and looked at Anna. "Oh damn, that is soooo different. One more time, Please. Do it longer, but be careful." Choke her with my cock down her throat but be careful? She put my dick back in her mouth and I deep stroked her several times before ramming it down and holding it.

This one was more than I could take. My cum boiled up and shot into her stomach as she beat on my legs. I finished cumming just as her arms went slack. I pulled my shaft out and immediately she gasped and inhaled deeply. When she could talk she smiled at me and Anna. "Fuck, I have never let anyone do that to me but it was great. Your cock down my throat, chocking me really got my adrenalin going." I lay down in the middle of the bed. Janine straddled me and instantly sat down on my dick and started riding it. "I need your cock, all of it and I need it now."

She was pumping my shaft into her hole as she supported herself with her hands on my chest. Just as I started to reach for her breasts Anna straddled me and lowered her dripping pussy lips to my mouth, pinning my arms with her legs. "Here Daddy, it's my turn." She leaned forward and was kissing Janine as she rubbed her lips back and forth from my nose to my bottom lip. My nose was filled with her intoxicating scent. Suddenly she stopped and with her pussy covering my mouth and nose she sat down hard cutting off my air.

As I fought for air Janine was pounding her love sleeve down hard on my shaft. It was strangely exhilarating not being in control. As suddenly as she had sat on me she rose up. I got three quick deep breaths and she sat back down. I heard her giggle and talk to Janine. "I hope daddy likes this to." This time she did not raise up until I started thrashing around and trying to throw her off. She let me breath and I heard her again. "One more time Daddy just like us." Then she sat back down. Her nectar was flowing into my mouth and I lapped it up as long as I could before I got worried about breathing.

Janine's pussy was clutching my dick as she continued to ride. Just as I started to panic I shot another smaller load of my seed into Janine. "Oh fuck I'm cumming and he's filling me again." Anna Rose off of me and as I tried to catch my breath she lay down next to me and Janine lay down on my chest. When we were all breathing normal again she rolled off and lay with her back against me. I spooned to her back with one hand holding a breast. Anna snuggled up to my back with an arm over me.

She was kissing my shoulder as she talked. "Well husband has this been a good birthday for you?" Janine turned her head to me.

"Husband? I thought she was your daughter."

"It's a game we play. Two of my wives like to call me daddy around other people or during sex."

"Two??? How many are there?"

Anna said, "There are four of us that live with him and two 'Daughters' that spend occasional weekends."

"And you still have time to come down here and have sex with all night?"

"It started out as a day trip with my dearly beloved, on the bike they got for my birthday. When we got here I found out it was a setup by my wives so Anna could give me her present, looks like she made you part of it."

"Well if you want another 'Daughter' to spend those occasional weekends Anna has my phone number and you and your wives are welcome at my house any weekend as long as you fuck me like you did tonight."

"Thank you. It's now one in the morning and if you're rested we can start again." Janine gave Anna a puzzled look.

"Is it always like this?"

"The four of us wore him down one night. But we all slept in the next day until the middle of the afternoon."

Janine said, "What do you want?"

"I want Anna's tight teen pussy on my dick and your luscious lips on my balls." Janine Rose up and slid down between my legs as Anna straddled me. "Turn around I want to play with your cute round ass as you ride my shaft." Anna turned her butt towards me and lowered her wet, warm sleeve onto my shaft as Janine sucked one of my balls into her mouth. I had my hands full of teen ass. I spread her cheeks so I could see her little pucker and my dick sliding in her pussy below it. I put a thumb in my mouth to wet it and put to her tight anus just as Janine sucked a little too hard on one of my testicles causing me to jam it all the way in. Anna's ass clamped on my thumb as I jerked my hips up driving my cock deep into her.

"Mmmmmm, drive that cock into me." Anna was riding me fast and hard as Janine sucked both of my testicles into her mouth. I felt Janine's fingers touch my dick as she teased Anna's clit. "That's it rub my clit…Make me cum." I was pumping my thumb in her ass and approaching release as Janine moved her mouth to the point my dick was disappearing in to Anna and licked the juices that were beginning to flow. I didn't have much left in me but I shot what seed was left into Anna and my dick pumped even though there was no more.

When it stopped twitching I pulled my thumb from Anna's ass with a pop and she rolled off, joining Janine licking my cum slick dick clean. When they were done they moved up to lay next to me with their heads on my shoulders. I asked Janine when she had to leave. "I have to be at work by eleven so if we wake up by eight I can get one more ride on you wonderful man meat before I leave." I set the alarm and with two soft hands on my shaft drifted off to sleep.

---

I didn't hear the alarm. I awoke with a hard dick and it was buried in Janine's throat. When she saw I was awake, she smiled up at me and pulled my shaft from her mouth. "We were beginning to think you were going to sleep thru a blow job." She and Anna disappeared into the bathroom and when they came back out Anna had her black wig on again. She led Janine over to the big bay window. She knelt down at the window facing the bed as Janine walked up to her putting her mound in Anna's face then leaned over against the window.

"Come here, husband, and fuck her pussy while I suck on her clit." I stepped behind Janine and slid my shaft between her legs, rubbing it on slit. Anna licked the head as it poked thru on her side. Janine moaned as I guided it to her hole and slipped it in. I took hold of her hips and drove into her over and over, making her large breast sway in front of the window. Anna was sucking on her as I pounded away. She threw her head back and yelled as my dick felt slicker as she flooded it with her sweet girl cum.

"OH, OH, OH, I'm cumming." I kept pounding away until her orgasm subsided then pulled out and lay with her on the bed. Anna lay next to us and stroked my dick keeping it hard. "I wish we could spend another day together but I have to go get ready for work. Thank you for a wonderful night birthday boy." She kissed me and I watched as she dressed to leave. She came over and gave Anna and me long lingering kisses. "Hope I hear from you again soon. She waved at us as she closed the door behind her. Anna jumped up, went over to door and hung out the 'Do not Disturb sign'.

"My turn Daddy, we have time for you to fuck me good one more time." Next she went over, pulled the table up to the bay window and sat on the edge with her side to the window. "Come here Daddy and fuck me. I want to put on a good show. I saw someone across the street move their curtains as I moved the table." As I moved to her she put her legs behind her arms and started playing with her clit. I knelt next to the table and gently spread her slit as I lapped her juices from it. Her musky scent in my nostrils heightened the taste of her.

As I feasted on her teenaged pussy I wet one finger with her slick juices and rubbed it on her crinkled pucker. As I sucked her little man from under its hood I pushed my finger past her anal ring. "Mmmmm, are you going to fuck my ass Daddy? I know you want to and I really want you to." I stroked her as hole with my finger and she moaned again.

"Is that what you want Baby Slut?"

"Oh yes, I want your cock in my ass. I almost like it as much as when you fill my little pussy." I stood up and rubbed the head of my shaft thru her slit making it wet. I put the tip at the entrance to her tunnel and pushed until I was balls deep in her. She felt just as tight as when she gave me her virginity months ago. Her inner muscles clenched and milked my dick as it slid in and out of her velvety grasp. I bent down and kissed her as I made long slow strokes deep into her.

She was moaning softly as I massaged her nub and rolled it between my fingers. She moaned louder as I drove in faster soon she was shuddering and groaning as her nectar flowed out from her hole around my shaft. As her body bucked and she orgasmed, I pulled my shaft from her hot sleeve and drove it into her ass. "OH MY GOD DADDY, fuck my little ass." She shook like she was having convulsions and the flow of her nectar increased. I pumped herder into her ass and soon she was gasping for breath. "OH DADDY, OH DADDY, I LOVE YOU."

I picked her up, her ass still impaled on my dick and carried her to the bed. I laid her down, pulled my shaft from her ass and lay down next to her holding her in my arms as she drifted of back to sleep. It was almost 11am when we woke up. We had to check out before noon so we took a quick shower and got ready to leave. Anna went in the bathroom to get ready and came out wearing her tiniest bikini with a net top and very short pleated skirt over it. She was wearing 4" heels as she walked up to me and turned around.

"Do you like my outfit dear? Do I look ok for your biker chick today?" I was beginning to wonder how she packed so many clothes when I realized most were so small they didn't take much space any way. We checked out and started home. I stopped to gas the bike and Anna said she was going to get something to drink. When she came back out a while later I could see she no longer had on her bikini top, just the net cover-up. She held out one hand to me, she was handing me the top and bottom.

"Put these away for me dear I won't need them on the trip home. See that boy in the window by the counter? He said I could have this drink free if showed him my pussy, so here goes. She turned to face him and lifted her skirt. She reached between her legs and pulled something out of her hole. When she turned back she handed it to me, it was a straw. I got you a cherry Doctor Pepper and thought you might like some extra flavor." I took the straw and looked at the boy as I wrapped my tongue around it licking it clean like it had a milk shake on it, then stuck it in the soda cup.

Anna climbed up and sat on the back seat with her little skirt still above her waist. I slipped my hand along her thigh until my fingers met her wet pussy lips. "Dear I can hardly wait to get you home and taste you." She reached down and pushed two of my fingers into her hole them pulled them out and moved then to my lips.

"Mmmmm, How about a sample now?" I sucked her sweetness from her fingers and kissed her, pulling her close.

"I think we need to hurry home baby slut."

"Maybe we can find some place on the way to take care of your problem" as she looked at the bulge in my pants." I got on and we headed out towards home. As we went down the road Anna pulled up the back of my shirt and pressed her bare breasts against me. I put my left hand on her leg and she pulled it back between us and pressed it against her wet pussy. She put her chin on my shoulder. I don't think I can wait much longer dear. I might have to start without you." Another mile down the road, we passed a sign that said 'Rest Area 1 mile'.

I pulled in to an empty rest area and pulled up by the last shelter. It had three walls about 3' high and one side was open to the hi-way. We got off and Anna took my hand and dragged me to the table. She sat on the table, pulled her top off and pulled me to her. I kissed her cheeks and neck and moved down to suck on her nipples. "Oh damn I need you. My pussy has been leaking since we left and all I could think of with the vibrations coming thru the seat was getting you inside me."

I sat down on the bench that put my lips even with her mound. I pulled it to me and as I started sucking on her clit she put her legs over my shoulders and pulled me tight with her feet. I feasted on her slit and the entrance to her vagina. I was sucking on her inner lips when I wasn't stabbing my tongue in her hole. She shook and sweetness flowed. When she stopped gasping she looked down at me. "That was so awesome. Now fill my little pussy with your meat. I want it now. Please, Please. Fill me now.

I got up and moved her to the end of the table and bent her over resting on her breasts. I pulled her little skirt over her waist, put my dick at her tunnel and drove it in all the way. "Is this what you want Baby Slut. Do you want me fucking you like my little whore in public?"

"Yes husband, yes. I want you to fuck me any way you want, any time you want. I just want you to fuck me. I'll be your little slut whore. Just keep fucking me with you big fat cock." I was driving into her as she gripped the edges of the table with white knuckles. I grabbed her breasts and used them as handles to drive harder into her, the edge of the table was rubbing her clit each time I drove her against the table. "OH GOD, OH GOD, I'M READY TO CUM." She was yelling as loud as she could. It was a good thing the area was empty.

I kept fucking her hard and her orgasm got stronger. My dick and ball sack were covered in her juices when she stopped shaking. I pulled her off the table and pushed her to her knees. I leaned back against the table and pulled her head to my dick. "Little slut whores suck cocks, so get busy." She hesitated so I grabbed my shaft in one hand and the back of her head with the other and pushed it into her mouth. I pushed in causing her to gag. I pulled back out. "Little slut whores aren't supposed to gag, try harder." This time when I pushed in she swallowed the entire 8". I fucked her face like a pussy and soon blew my load down her throat. I released her and she sat down on the floor smiling up at me.

"Oh husband that was better than last night's blow jobs." She got up and wrapped her arms around me. "Now I need to go to the restroom and cleanup." She started off towards them as I bent over and picked up her top.

"Don't you want this?"

"Nope" I started off after her just in case. When she entered the women's side I went in the men's to take a leak. Just as I finished my topless wife walked in. "Thought you might need some help." I still had my dick in my hand as she went to her knees and started licking our cum off of it. Before she finished another man walked in to the bathroom and froze as he saw Anna with my dick in her mouth. She just smiled and said, "I lost a bet," Then went back to licking me clean. He finished and walked out. "Must have been one hell of a bet." Anna finished, zipped my shaft back in my pants and we headed back to the bike. I still had her top in my hand and she acted like it was no big deal.

When we got to the bike I was waiting for her to get on. "You first dear I want to try something." I got on the bike and she stepped up and sat straddling the gas tank facing me. She reached for my jeans, unfastened them and pulled out my shaft. She stroked it until it was hard then slid down until it was nestled in her wet tunnel. "Mmmmm, perfect. God I wish I could stay like this all the way home." She rose up off my shaft and stood next to the bike to put a kiss on the head of my dick and zipped it back in my pants.

What was that for?"

"Later sweetie, I have a plan you will love." She climbed up behind me still topless and we headed home once again. She rode the rest of the way home with her nipples pressed into my back and one hand inside my pants holding my shaft. She stroked it occasionally keeping it hard. Every 15-20 miles she would bring her other hand to my lips coated in her nectar for me to taste. When we were on the last road home and about two miles from home Anna asked me to stop.

She stood on the road and took off her skirt and heels. She put the shoes in a saddle bag and laid the folded skirt on the tank. She took her cell phone and called Amanda, telling her we would be there in a few minutes and asking them to meet us outside. She straddled the tank like she had at the rest stop and pulled out my shaft again. She slid down on my dick and wrapped her arms and legs around me. "Let's go home Husband. She rode that way home moaning every time we hit a bump. When we pulled in the drive and stopped Amanda, Alissa and CJ were standing with their mouths open.

"I think my baby slut needs some help getting off."

CJ said "It looks like she had no problem getting off before she got here." They all laughed then lifted Anna off and CJ and Alissa carried her inside. Amanda stayed outside with me.

"Looks like you and Anna had quite the ride. Care to talk about it?"

"How about we wait until Anna wakes up, I know she wants to tell the tale her way." When we got inside Anna was up and talking ninety miles a minute to CJ and Alissa. Why don't we go sit in the family room and you can tell everyone at once." They headed that way and I ran back out to the bike for that manila envelope. When I got back inside and joined them they had saved a place for me in the middle of the couch. Anna started telling about the trip and the others looked like they weren't sure what to believe. I handed Anna the DVD. "Put this in the player. Someone left it at the desk for us."

When the picture came on the view was from across the street from our room. It started when we had gotten back from Hooters. They saw her giving me blow jobs. They saw her pressed against the window in her black wig being fucked from behind. It even had her on her knees eating Janine while I fucked Janine from behind. It showed everything including me with my dick in Anna's ass just before we left. It ended with a note on the screen about Anna's beauty and how envious the person was. Anna was speechless. "I think I have created a monster. She wanted anyone to see her naked and having sex." That brought her around.

"Only with you dear and no one else, because I know you will protect me. Won't you?" as she sat in my lap and hugged me.

"I'll protect all of you. I hate to change the subject but we haven't eaten all day. Is anyone else hungry?" they all started talking about food. "Well what's it going to be, you guys get dressed and we go get something or someone cooks and I shed some clothes?" Surprisingly they all wanted to go out. 15 minutes later they were all dressed in shorts and tank tops and ready to go. "What do you want? Where are we going?" everyone wanted burgers so we ended headed for a popular burger place that had outside tables on wooden decks.

We ordered and went outside to wait. When they called our order the girls went and picked it up. I watched the looks they got as they sashayed across the crowded room. When they came back with our burgers I told them they sure got the attention of a number of young men in there. They giggled and said that's what they were trying to do. They kept making trips for soda or condiments. I think they each made several trips to the bathroom.

By the time we were done and got up to leave there were a lot of eyes watching my ladies. They got in the truck all excited and wanting to be naked. Soon I had a pile of clothes in my lap and four naked women wanting to do something wild. As we approached a country store/gas station, Alissa said she needed to pee. I pulled in by the pumps and before I could hand her some clothes she opened the door and ran towards the store. Next thing I knew all three of their doors were open and the rest of them were running after her. While I was trying to decide what to do I saw Amanda and CJ standing by the counter waving me in.

I walked into the store expecting some kind of trouble but Amanda just smiled at me. "You need to pay for our stuff, Dear." I looked at the women standing behind the counter laughing as she scanned their purchases.

"How did you get four women to run in here naked?"

"This was their idea." I was looking at her. She seemed to be about 35 and probably attractive when she wasn't in that uniform and had makeup on.

"Why didn't you join them?" she kept looking down at my crotch as she worked.

"I didn't want to embarrass myself. These four are easy on the eyes."

"From the bulge I see I don't think you would be embarrassed. In fact if you take off your shirt and shorts and stand there naked with your girls and let me take a picture I'll let you have all this stuff free." Now I had all four wives daring me and calling me chicken.

"What about your security cameras?" I pointed to the one behind the counter.

"Those don't work their just dummies for show." My ladies were still egging me on and when I finally said ok they crowded around unbuttoning and pulling off my clothes. When I was stripped I stood with my arms around Amanda and Anna with CJ and Alissa outside them. By the time the counter lady got her camera out Amanda had her hand on my shaft stroking it to it full 8". She took a picture and was laughing. "My daughter is going to be pissed about going home early tonight. Can I get one of them to take one of me with you?" Anna took her camera and she came out from behind the counter.

I went to put and arm around her but instead she asked Anna if she was ready. When Anna nodded yes she got down on her knees with my dick in one hand and put it in her mouth as Anna clicked away. She took it about half way in several times then stood up. "That's the first dick I've sucked on in a couple of years. Think I could talk you into staying around awhile?" Alissa started pulling me towards the door.

"Sorry he's going to be real busy for a while." Anna gave her camera back and we headed for the truck. Alissa pulled me in back with her and CJ. When Amanda got in she said she had given her an email address and we were going to get copies. Amanda pulled out on the highway and headed towards home. Alissa and CJ were sitting pressed against me taking turns stroking and rubbing my dick.

"We were wondering when we would get our time with you. Anna told us about that special blow job she and Janine gave you. Was it true about holding them down?" Anna, up front, turned around and leaned back between the front seats.

"Tell them dear tell them it's true. Tell them how much I loved it."

"It's true. Anna almost past out but she opened her eyes and said it was the most exciting blow job ever." I could see Alissa licking her lips and thinking real hard before she spoke.

"Would you do it to me?"

CJ chimed in "Me to, please." I saw Amanda looking at me in the mirror nodding her head.

"We'll see when we get home." They were so excited they were bouncing in the seat. I hadn't been paying attention where we were going until Amanda stopped at the light in downtown Bastrop and Amanda yelled "Chinese fire drill". Suddenly all the doors flew open and my four nudes jumped out ran around the truck and got back in laughing. We had to wait for the light to change and while we did there was whistling and clapping coming from people on the street and sidewalks. When the light changed Amanda honked the horn and the girls leaned out the windows waving.

Amanda decided we needed to go home and headed there as fast as she could. It took us 25 minutes to drive home and all the way their Alissa and CJ took turns seeing how long they could stay down on my cock. They asked me for help and I said "Wait until we get home". When we pulled in the driveway and stopped they all jumped out and ran in the house leaving me behind. When I got inside I found them all laying on their backs on the bed with their heads over the edge.

At the same time they said, "We're ready dear." All four had their legs spread so I could see how wet they were in their excitement. They were rubbing their pussies as they stared at my cock and licked their lips. The first in line was Alissa. I straddled her head and bent down to sample the lusty juices collecting on her pussy lips as she drew the head of my dick into her warm mouth. I held back so she was only able to get half of my shaft in her mouth. I wanted to draw this out as long as possible. I licked her hole tasting her sweetness as she bobbed her head on 4" of cock.

I pulled out of Alissa's mouth and moved to the next in line, CJ. "Mmmmm, finally, let me have your big stick." Instead I straddled her and put my testicles on her mouth. "Oh I get an appetizer." Then she sucked them into her mouth and rolled them around with her tongue. I put two fingers in her hole and stroked as I squeezed a breast with the other. She was moaning as I pulled my sack from her and put my dick to her lips. Like Alissa I only let her have half of it to suck. She wrapped her tongue around it as she bobbed her head and stroked the rest with one hand. I gave her clit a couple of squeezes and moved away. "Not yet, Please?"

"I'll be back, don't worry." She was already rubbing her pussy and breasts. As I straddled Anna she wasted no time. Grabbing my shaft and pulling it to her mouth.

"Come here little boy and let me eat you." Before I could react she had it in her mouth and with her hands on my hips pulled me to her taking the entire 8" in her mouth and throat. "Mmnnnfffttttt, Mmnnnfffttttt, Mmnnnfffttttt" was all I heard after that as she slipped it in and out. I bent and put my lips on her clit, sucking and nibbling on the little nub. I bit a little hard and she shuddered as her nectar started flowing. I pulled out and stood up. She was gasping for air as she smiled up at me. "Mmmmm, that's a good start husband."

Instead of sucking on my dick, Amanda started rubbing her hands over it while she tickled the Frenulum with the tip of her tongue, she moved me forward some more and surrounded my shaft with the warm smooth flesh of her luscious 36D breasts. I leaned forward and slipped my tongue thru her wet, tart slit as I fucked her breasts. As I stood up to move again she whispered, "Tonight your mine alone, so save some energy." She smiled as she watched me moved back to Alissa.

"Are you ladies sure your ready. They all just smiled and nodded yes as they continued playing with themselves. I straddled Alissa and put my dick in her mouth and pushed it all the way in feeling her swallowing the last several inches. I stroked deep several time and pulled out. "Take some deep breaths." After she did I pushed my dick down her throat and rested my balls on her nose. As I held it there I groped her breasts and she tried to moan around my shaft. I continued rubbing her breasts as she moved her hands to my hips and tried to push me back. I squeezed her breasts hard and she moaned again as she started slapping my legs. I didn't pull back until she made fists and started hitting me. I pulled out and she gasped for breath.

"Oh shit that was great. Will you do it again and longer?"

"When I come back sweetie." I moved to CJ and she started stroking my shaft before putting in her mouth.

"Daddy Do me like you did Anna last night. I want it just like her. Please Daddy." When I asked if she was positive she just nodded rapidly and suck me into her mouth. I slid her up on the bed a little where she could not move her head down. I pushed into her throat like I had Alissa and after she took her breaths I buried it in her throat pushing her head against the mattress. I leaned forward just a bit making her head immobile and then bent down to suck on her pussy hole. I drove my tongue in over and over as far as it would go, feeling her throat convulsing around my shaft. She started trying to push me off but I just rested my weight on her face. As she started to beat on my hips I rubbed her nub between my thumb and forefinger. When I pinched it she thrust her hips to my face and her pussy flooded my mouth with her nectar. Her strikes became weaker and her hips relaxed. I pulled my shaft from her throat and she took several long gasps of air before getting up and throwing her arms around me. "Oh Daddy that was…was…I can't describe how frightening and exhilarating that was. God we have to do that more." Anna pulled CJ to her.

"Come here sister and lick my pussy while our Daddy puts his big cock down my throat." CJ climbed on Anna in a 69 and started rubbing her wet mound. When she bent down and kissed her lips that were peeking out, Anna gave a soft moan. "All I need now is Daddy's cock." She pulled me to her and just before she put her lips on my shaft said, "I'm ready Daddy." She took a deep breath and pulled me to her driving my shaft down her throat. I stayed deep in her throat as I pushed my right thumb into CJ's pussy and she groaned and pushed back. When it was wet I pulled it out and rubbed her little pucker. She wiggled her butt and pushed back. I pushed in past her anal ring. With my thumb in her I buried the two middle fingers in her pussy. She was moving her butt in circles and pushing back against my hand.

Anna put her hands on my hips and was pushing. I reached under CJ and grabbed a breast, pinching her nipple as I rubbed my fingers in her pussy and ass together. She raised her head and yelled. "OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, what are you doing? OH GOD, don't stop." She buried her face back in Anna's pussy and I could her slurping. Anna was trembling and driving her fist into my legs. I pushed harder in her throat as I continued rubbing my fingers in CJ. As Anna's blows became more frantic I fingered CJ harder and pulled on her nipple.

I was closed to cumming when Anna's blows weakened. I pulled my shaft from her throat and my finger from CJ. With Anna gasping below I put my shaft to CJ's ass and pushed it in. She started to raise her head but I used my now free hand to push her back down to Anna's pussy. "Mmnnnfffttttt" was all she could get out as I pounded her little ass. It only took a few strokes and I blasted cum into her ass. She was shaking all over and I looked down to see Anna with her mouth latched to CJ's hole, slurping up CJ's nectar. I released CJ's head and eased my shaft out. CJ rolled off Anna, breathing deep "Sister that was something else. I think our Daddy loves us a lot."

"What about me?" I looked over at Alissa lying on the bed frowning. I walked over to her with my half hard shaft. She took it in her hands and stroked it and pouted. "Is this all I get?" Just then it started growing as she stroked it tighter.

"I think he's happy to see you." She kept stroking until it was hard again then started teasing the head with her tongue. She pulled me to her and took me deep after several minutes of her deep throating me she pushed me back.

"Take me husband I'm yours for anything you want." I slid my shaft down her throat, feeling it milking me all the way in. As I went to work on her slit with my tongue in her slit her throat continued to constrict around me. It felt like a hand milking an udder. I was sucking on her clit and she was humping my face as I did. I still could feel her throat milking me and it was bringing me close to another orgasm. As I shot m load into her stomach she jerked and squirted her juices on me. When my dick stopped pumping I pulled it out as it went soft. I bent down and gave her a long kiss. "I hope you liked it."

"I didn't just like it, I loved it like I love you." She sat up and hugged me. I saw Amanda laying there with a smile on her face. I went to her and lay down next to her. "I'm sorry sweetheart. I don't have another one in me." she just gave me her wicked grin.

"That's alright you have a couple of hours before bedtime and then your all mine." We all lay on the bed for a while before Amanda said "I'm headed for the pool. Who wants to join me?" 5 minutes later we were all cooling off, splashing in the cool water. We spent the rest of the evening sitting around on the deck talking. They reminded me, like I would forget, that I was supposed to take them shopping for bike leather on Wednesday.

They wanted to know who was going to get the new bike. Anna said she wanted the bike I had bought for my first wife and promised to keep it clean and shiny. "I thought you wanted to ride with me?"

"I do, I will, but sometimes we girls might want to go by ourselves." I told her it was hers. She jumped on me smothering me in hugs and kisses. "You treat me so good, what would I do without you?" CJ said she would like to have my old bike.

"Bill rode me on it now I want to ride it for real." The others laughed at that one. Amanda and Alissa thought it was a good idea. Now all we need were bikes for Amanda and Alissa. We decided that we would go looking on Saturday and maybe go on a family outing Sunday. They started asking more questions about my trip with Anna. Seems they were having a hard time believing the things she had told them

"Did you really have sex at a rest stop?"

Yep, I ate her pussy then fucked her before she gave me a blow job. Then she came in the restroom where I was and gave me another BJ while some guy watched. Oh and Baby Slut was topless and pantyless the whole way back." They were sitting there with their mouths open until CJ spoke.

"Damn little sister you're becoming a regular exhibitionist slut." Then she grinned and hugged her. "I'm jealous." It was approaching 10pm when Amanda suggested we call it a night.

As we headed inside towards the bedroom Amanda looked back and said "Sorry ladies, he's all mine to night." She closed the door behind us a flipped the lock. "I know you've had a busy two days, so tonight we are going to lay here in each other's arms and sleep. But tomorrow morning you owe me sex." We lay down and she pulled me to her with my head between her breasts. The sound of her heartbeat and her soft, warm skin were all I needed to drop off into a peaceful slumber.

I awoke to Amanda looking down at me. She was rocking back and forth on my dick. "I hope you don't mind dear. I got up to go to the bathroom and when I came back it was standing straight up and looked so good I couldn't resist." She had been holding herself up with her hands on the bed but now I was awake she lowered herself down to her elbows and was rubbing her breasts on my chest as she rocked. I tried to help by putting my hands on her hips but she pushed them away. "No honey this one's on me. Just relax and enjoy." She rode me for about five minutes then slid down pulling me out as she kissed my nipples and down across my stomach.

She took my shaft in her hand and held it, licking the head as she looked into my eyes. She didn't break her gaze as she stretched her lips over the head. She continued looking as she held 3" in her mouth and ran her tongue around it and teased the piss hole with the tip. She pulled it out with a pop and sucked it back in. she repeated this several times before grinning and taking the entire shaft down her throat, still not breaking her gaze. I felt pressure building. "Where do you want me to cum?"

She pulled me out of her throat and moved back up. "I want it in my womb. I want your babies so you need to started putting your sperm in me more." She guided my dick to her hot, slick hole and sat on it. "Mmmmm, now you can fill me with your babies." She started rocking again and this time she leaned down offering me her breasts with their swollen nipples. I held them like the precious material they were and brought one nipple to my lips and swabbed it with my tongue. She was moaning and rocking faster as I felt my orgasm nearing. She slammed her pussy down in my lap and stayed there. She was groaning as I filled her with my seed and they mixed with her nectar.

We stayed there with her lying on me until she rolled us both over putting me on top. "I don't want any leaking out when you pull out." I finally got up and headed to the shower.

"Are you going to join me?" When she shook her head no, I said "What about I'm not supposed to shower alone"

"Open the bedroom door." I opened the door and there stood CJ and Alissa.

"Mama Wife said you might need some help this morning." I just shook my head and went to the shower. These four seemed to be a step ahead of me all the time. I was starting to wonder if they were telepathic or something. I turned the water on and they were right next to me. "Mama Wife also said no sex this morning so you behave. We're just supposed to get you ready and see you off to work." They scrubbed me clean, scrubbing some places a little too energetically. I got dressed, kissed Amanda and went out to my new bike escorted like every morning by naked wives. I kissed their lips and breast and they reminded me to ride safe, there was a lot waiting at home for me.

I breezed thru my day daydreaming about the week end and the week ahead. My reverie was broken about 4pm when I was called to the company president's office. He told me there were a couple of people here that wanted to talk to me. He said they were in the conference room and that he would go in with me if I wanted. This sounded ominous. I told him I would appreciate the back up. I entered the conference room to find two men in dark suit that immediately showed me badges and identified themselves as U.S. Marshals'. Mr. Cooper standing behind me asked what this was about. They said they were only supposed to discuss this with me. "Anything you have to say you can say in front of him."

The proceeded to tell me that Ricardo and Mara Ramirez had been arrested for drug smuggling and were going into witness protection and wanted to see their daughters. They had to be in the Marshals office in McAllen, TX on Thursday. I told them they would be there. I collected their business cards and when they left explained to Mr. Cooper what was going on. And he told me to take the rest of the week off. Just keep him in the loop. I went back to my office and made sure the rest of the week was covered and headed home.

When I got there they heard me rumble in and came out to meet me. They were all wearing boy shorts and tube tops, obviously braless. They told me they had decided to start dressing for dinner. I looked them over again and they started laughing and we went in the house. CJ said dinner would be ready in about 30 minute. Alissa brought me a beer and sat down on the couch with me and Amanda. Amanda said they were all excited about going shopping tomorrow for their motorcycle leather. They had a class setup for the weekend between the Hawaiian party and the graduation sleep over. Eventually Anna hollered 'Soups on' from the dining room.

These women sure could cook. If it wasn't for all the sex I would have gained 25lbs while they were here. Tonight was a pot roast with potato's, celery and carrots. They had brown gravy, cornbread dressing and a cake for dessert. Their mamas taught them well. When dinner was done and the dished put away I called for a family meeting. We went in the family room and sat down in what had become our standard places. Amanda was on my right. Anna was on my left with CJ and Alissa sitting on the floor leaning against my legs.

"We won't be going shopping tomorrow." Everyone started throwing questions at me. "Hold on a minute ladies and I'll explain. We are going on a road trip tomorrow morning and probably won't be home until the weekend." The questions started again and I just sat there until they stopped. "We are going to McAllen, Texas for an appointment we have to keep on Thursday.

Anna chimed in with "That's where our parents are." When I told them that's who we were going to see they didn't know what to say. As soon as I told them what I had been told Anna yelled, "NNNNOOOO, they can't take us away from you. It's not fair." She was holding me so tight I thought she had cut off my circulation.

"I don't know what is going to happen. I do know that CJ is 18 and can legally decide what she wants. Right now all I know is they want to see their daughters." That sure put a damper on the evening. It took half an hour to get Anna to let go and pack for the trip. Amanda made sure they all packed conservative clothes. We couldn't take any chances while we were down there. After packing was done Anna found me sitting in the family room with some news on the TV and sat in my lap with her arms around me. Her eyes were puffy from crying as she put her head on my shoulder.

"Please don't let them take me away from here. I love you and the family. I don't know what I'll do if they make me move. Please, I'll do anything you want, just don't let me go."

"You don't have to do anything baby girl. We love you just as you are and we'll do whatever it takes to keep us together. Just remember when we get there down don't get mad and let something slip."

"I know I can't talk about loving you or sex or the things we do, I'll be extra careful." When everyone had wandered back in to the family room I asked what they wanted to do they decided to just watch a movie. Anna sat in my lap holding me close until we decided to call it a night and get an early start. She still held my arm as we all headed for the master bedroom. I ended up with Anna laying half on me on one side and Amanda spooned to her with an arm across both of us. CJ was on the other side with Alissa behind her and an arm across them. Anna said "Just hold us tonight. Hold us and make us feel safe."

Everyone must have been stressed out last night. No one woke up until 9am, So much for an early start. We finally hit the road at 11. Compared to our normal trips this was somber, 6 hrs of very little conversation and gloomy faces. We checked into a hotel about 7pm. We got a suite with two bedrooms to maintain appearances. By the time we found some place to eat and got back it was after 9. We had to be at the Marshal's office at 8am so everybody turned in. again Anna was next to me holding me tight. When the alarm went off she was still in the same position. When I kissed her to wake her up she jumped like she had been hit.

"I'm sorry, I was dreaming they were dragging me away and there was nothing anyone could do." I held her until she quit shaking then took her to the shower with me and made love to her under the warm water. I got on my knees and had her put one foot on me shoulder as I kissed and sucked on her clit. I put two fingers in her pussy and stroked as I continued playing with her clit. I put both of her legs on my shoulders and stood up holding her between me and the wall. I let her slide down until the head of my dick touched her. I put it in her hole and lowered her more until her ankles were on my shoulder. As my shaft filled her she kissed me and moaned into my mouth. I had my hands on her side holding her up as my chest pressed her to the wall. I stroked into her gently letting her enjoy the sensations. "Oh Bill I need you. Fill me with your love." Her body trembled and her hole got slicker as her juice flowed. I shot into her as I held my shaft deep. "Mmmmm, I can feel you're hot cum inside me. Hold me tight."

When we came out of the bathroom and Anna was smiling, CJ asked if she got what she needed. She hugged my arm tight. "I found out I already had it." Everyone got ready, the ladies were all wearing dresses that came just above the knees and no nipples were showing so they had to be wearing bras. We stopped for a quick breakfast and got to the offices just before eight. They put the five of us in a glass enclosed conference room and we could watch what was going on. We saw CJ and Anna's parents brought in and placed in another glassed in room on the other side of the room. A lady came in and identified herself as one of the Marshals and asked CJ and Anna to come with her. I stood up and she said I would have to wait here.

We watched her take them to the room where their parents were. It was quiet for a few minutes then we saw Anna jump up. We could see she was yelling but we couldn't hear anything. CJ was trying to calm her but she wasn't slowing down. Her dad stood up and said something and she stopped. He looked my way and lowered his head as he sat down. The lady brought Anna and CJ out of the room and took them somewhere else. I was getting worried since no one would talk to us. Then the lady came for me. I asked if Amanda could come because any decision I might need to make would affect her since we were getting married in a month. She called someone that gave the ok and she took us to the room where Anna's parents were. We were told that her parents were going to testify and go into witness protection and they had asked Anna and CJ to go with them. CJ just flat told them they screwed up their lives but she want going to let them screw up hers. Being 18 there was nothing the parents could do. When they told Anna she had to go apparently she threw a major fit and told them if they took her away from her friend's, school and family she would run away and find a way to tell the drug people where they were.

That's when her dad had stood up and said 'OK, you can stay.' That's why Amanda and I were brought in. her parents wanted to modify the order we had now to allow Amanda and I to make all parental decisions for her until she turned 18. They also wanted us to take care of their house. They were deeding it to their daughters but they wanted me to help them sell it if they wanted and make sure they got a fair price and the profit was divided equally. I looked at the Marshals and they told me that they had determined it had been paid off before they started their smuggling so it wasn't to be seized. Once we agreed the Marshals said the paperwork would be ready by noon tomorrow.

The lady took us back to Alissa and when I asked where Anna and CJ were she said they were downstairs waiting in the cafeteria. She didn't want them to go thru any more stress. When we walked into the cafeteria Anna almost bowled me over when she ran up to hug me. I looked into her misty hazel eyes and softly said "Be good for just a little longer. Now give Amanda a hug." Amanda took my arm and we walked quietly to the truck. Anna could barely contain herself.

"Well what did they say? Do I get to stay? Are they going to take me away from you?" I gave her my best sad look. "NNNOOOOOO, tell me it's not so. Tell me I'm staying."

Amanda said "Bill don't be an ass tell her." I smiled at Anna.

"Your parents have decided that Amanda and I should take care of you until you're eighteen." It was a good thing we had just pulled up to a red light. Anna squealed and climbed over the seat into my lap. She was showering kisses on me still when the light changed. I pulled into the next open lot and parked. Anna was so happy she was giddy.

"Are you sure? Is it really true? Do I get to live with you and not my parents?" I told her the paper work would be ready at noon tomorrow so until them we had to keep a low profile. She finally started to climb into the back set an as she did I slid one hand up a thigh and rubbed her soaked panties against her mound. "Mmmmm, we better get back to the hotel soon" I stopped rubbing and she finished moving to the back seat. It was after noon and I asked what they wanted for lunch. Anna kept saying "Room Service". She was out voted by everyone else wanting steak.

We found a nice place and went in. Anna was holding my hand tight like she was still afraid she would be taken away. We were in a big booth with Anna sitting right next to me looking at my menu. She grinned and said, "I don't see tube steak listed."

"I thought you were going to be good today?"

She put her hand in my lap and squeezed my bulge. "I'm trying but you won't take me to the hotel so I can be real good."

"We have to be real careful until we get the paperwork tomorrow. So until we're behind closed hotel doors you'll just have to wait." We had a long relaxing lunch then went back to the hotel. As soon as we were in the room and the door closed, Anna walked up to me and pushed me backward causing me to fall on the bed.

"Hi honey we're home. Now let me say hello to your little friend." As Anna started pulling off my shoes and pants Amanda told us if Anna let me out of the room they would be down at the hotel pool. Anna ignored her and as soon as my pants were off she took my dick in her hand and started stroking. As soon as it was hard she wasted no time slipping it down her throat. She was moving like a woman possessed. She stopped long enough to stand up, remove her clothes and straddle me so she could pull off my shirt. She guided my shaft to her entrance and lowered herself on it. "Oh Bill when we left this morning I thought I would never feel this again. Now fuck me."

As she started bouncing on my shaft I held her by the waist and thrust into her, meeting her half way. She had her hands on my chest and her head back grunting with each deep stroke. Soon she shuddered and her fingers dug into my flesh. She drove down one more time groaning. When she stopped shaking she laid down on me and I wrapped my arms around her. Bill, promise me you'll always be here."

"I will Baby Girl, I will." We lay there together until she said it was time to join the others. I pulled on some shorts and she went into the bathroom to cleanup. She came out in a hot pink bikini. It was not as small as she usually wore but she looked hot none the less.

She did a quick spin for me. "Is this good enough for you." We grabbed some towels and went down to the pool. We spent all afternoon and into the evening just playing in the pool and relaxing in the sun. this was the first time since shortly after I met them that I had spent time around a pool with all for women wearing bathing suits and not nude. We went back up to the room about 9pm and everyone voted for pizza. Amanda and I left to go get them and when we got back about an hour later we found all three, sound asleep on the couch.

We managed to get them all in to the bed in the second bedroom then sat down and enjoyed some alone time while we ate. "You know husband it's just you and me tonight ." We went into the other bedroom and got up on the bed. "Just fuck me tonight. No playing or anything just fuck me." She pulled her legs back to her side and spread her lips. "Put your dick in my pussy and fill me with your baby makers." I pushed into her almost dry hole and felt it slicken as her pleasure caused her juices to flow and lubricate us.

I started a slow steady rhythm and looked at her smiling up at me with her eyes closed as she moaned softly. She pulled me down to her and whispered in my ear as she rolled her hips up to me my strokes. "Mmmmm this is how to make babies. Nice and slow and long and deep. Just keep doing that until you make us cum." She nibbled on my neck and made sounds that reminded me of a contented cats purr. "Oh by the way husband, I'm late."

"What? Say that again."

"I'm late. So maybe you'll have a pregnant bride next month." I hugged her tight and asked if she had done a test yet. "No but I was going to as soon as I could by one." I was so thrilled.

"I hadn't said anything yet but I was going to tell CJ and Alissa that when they graduate they can go ahead and stop the pill. I don't want to wait years for babies and I don't think they do either." Amanda smiled and held me.

"I think you will make their day." We laid there talking about baby names until we fell asleep.

We woke up about 9am with Anna on top of me shaking us awake. "Wake up today is an important day. We need to get dressed, go eat breakfast and be at the Marshals office by noon so I can be free. Let's go, shake a leg." We got up packed and checked out and left for breakfast. We passed a drug store and Amanda asked me to stop. She went in and came out with just her purse. I knew what she had bought but she had asked me not to say anything to the others yet. When we stopped at a café and ordered breakfast, Amanda excused herself and went to the restroom.

When she came back I stood up so she could slide back into the booth. She sat her purse between us and reached in. She pulled out the test just enough for me to see the plus sign. I smiled at her and gave her a long kiss. Anna said, "Euuugh, get a room."

We looked at the three of them and Anna spoke. "Bill and I have some news for you." She held up the test. "I'm pregnant." Alissa, CJ and Anna yelled and everyone looked our way.

Alissa laughed and said "She's pregnant." Some of the people in the café cheered or clapped for us. When it died down I got the girls attention.

"We talked about our family last night and I've decided I don't want to wait years. Alissa and CJ if you want to you can stop the pill after graduation. Anna I'm sorry but you still have to wait until you're eighteen." Alissa and CJ were giddy.

"We only have two more weeks and then you're going to be tired a lot husband. They say they first week off the pill is the best." Anna sat there a moment.

"Well since you won't let me have your baby until I'm eighteen, once you sign the papers today for me, you will have three wives and a daughter. I'm going to tell everyone you're my daddy now and Amanda is my stepmom. Then you won't be fantasizing about screwing your daughter anymore."

"Can I still call you my Baby Slut?"

"Yes daddy, you can call me anything you like as long as I get my share of sex with you." After that the conversations were about being pregnant, getting pregnant and getting the paperwork finished so we could go home and start being a family again. When we got to the marshals office CJ stayed in the Expedition with Alissa. She said she had already told her parents what she had to say and didn't want to see them again. Amanda and I walked into the conference with Anna between us. Her parents came in and we did all of the paperwork. Her parents apologized again to Anna but she told them they had a choice to make and they chose to break the law instead of being with their daughters. When Amanda and Anna had walked out Roberto stopped me and handed me an envelope. He shook my hand and asked me to take care his daughters, if I could. He said the envelope would help.

We got in the truck to leave with Anna and CJ in the back. As hard as they had tried to be, they were now holding each other and tears were flowing. We traveled about an hour before everyone was back to their normal chatty, laughing selves. As we passed a sign that said there was a rest area ahead Alissa hollered, "We need to stop." I pulled in and had my choice of places. There were only two cars there so I parked by one of the shaded tables. As we got out someone said 'Get the camera so we can take some pictures'.

I got some bottle water out of the vending machine and went sit in the shade at the table while they headed to the restrooms. The four of them looked so cute walking away with their sundresses blowing in the light breeze. When they came out I thought 'Yep this will be an interesting trip home'. All four were nude except for the heels they were wearing. I grabbed the camera and started taking pictures. They walked to the truck but instead of getting in they threw their dresses inside and walked over to where I was sitting and calmly opened the water bottles.

Alissa moved next to me and hugged my arm. "I won."

"What did you win darling?"

"I won you. I want you to love me right her like you did Anna when you went for your ride." I thought a minute then stood and faced her. I held her face as I kissed her then moved down to kiss her neck and breasts. While I was sucking on her nipples CJ took my shirt off as Amanda took my slacks off. I sat down on the bench and brought her to me so I could put her legs over my shoulder and my mouth over her clit. I ran my tongue over and around her nub as it swelled and she groaned with pleasure. I moved down and stabbed my tongue into her sweet hole and she pulled my head to her. Her nectar was starting to flow as I stood up and moved her to the end of the table and bent her over it.

As I spread her cheeks and pushed my dick into her pussy I pulled her arms back so I could drive into her harder and asked her what I had asked Anna. "Is this what you want? Do you want to be like Baby Slut with me fucking you like my little whore in public?" as I pounded her tight pussy she started shaking and her legs were wobbling.

"Oh god. Oh god. I'll do anything you want. I'll be your slut, your whore or anything else. Just please fuck me." Her orgasm grew as I pulled on her arms driving my dick as deep as I could. When she stopped shaking and lay still I pulled out of her like I had Anna, turned her around and pushed her to her knees. She was unsteady so I put one had on the back of her head to steady her, put the head of my shaft in her mouth and stroked it with my other hand. She started sucking like she had a straw in her mouth but just as I felt my load let go I pulled out and shot it all over her face. When I was done I wiped that last drops on her forehead and pulled her up.

"Now you look like a proper little whore. Someone take this little tart and clean her up." No one had pulled in so Anna took her by the arm and led her to the restroom. I got brave and walked naked to the men's restroom to take a leak. While I was in there, like she had before Anna came in with Alissa in tow. Alissa stood next to me and held my shaft until I finished then shook it dry. She turned me to her and bent down to suck me into her mouth and lick our combined cum from my dick. She stood up and hugged me.

"Thank you husband for letting me be one of your little sluts. I'll work hard to make you proud." As we walked back to the truck Alissa had one arm around my waist and was stroking my dick with the other hand as a car drove by and honked. She just smiled then she, Anna and I climbed into the back seat. CJ drove and Amanda was in the passenger seat as we cruised down the hi-way. Alissa and Anna were squeezed up against me with their heads on my chest and their hands in my lap. I had my arms around them with my hands on their breasts. As we went down the road they kept poking at my dick and giggling when they made it jump.

I finally decided I had enough and pushed Alissa's head down until her mouth was full of my cock. "Now be still. Don't move." I made her lay there with my cock in her mouth not moving for about 10 minutes then pulled her up and pushed Anna down and did the same thing. When I was done with her I pushed Alissa down and told her she could only use her tongue. I pushed Anna back down next to her and told her to hold my balls and lick them. Because I didn't let either of them stroke or bob their mouths on my shaft if felt really good but wasn't getting me close to an orgasm.

I wanted to make them work for their treat. I had them swap positions every few minutes until I finally told them to started fucking my shaft with their mouth and to take it all down. I put my hands on the back of whoever's mouth was on my shaft and pushed them down holding them so I could feel their throat clenching around my shaft. When I was ready to cum, Alissa had her mouth on my cock and I pulled her up until only the tip was between her lips. Don't swallow. "Save it for your sister slut." I filled her mouth with cum and had her sit up. "Now give half of it to Anna." They put the lips together and I saw their tongues moving. "Now show me." They opened their mouths and showed me their puddles of cum. "Don't swallow. I want you to hold it in your mouths like good little sluts. If you swallow before I tell you to you'll get a spanking like the last one only you'll have to sit on your sore ass until we get home." They looked at me surprised but closed their mouths and sat back.

It was quiet in the back seat for 30 minutes until I let them swallow. Then all they talked about was which one would have lasted longer. I told them when we were back home I would make sure we found out. We drove another hour before we needed to stop for gas. CJ pulled into a station and we stopped next to a pump. I waited to see what would happen next and wasn't too surprised when Amanda gave CJ her credit card. She opened the door, got out still naked and started filling up the truck. Nothing happened until just before she finished when a man stepped around the pump and flashed a picture of her backside. She jumped but when she saw what it was she turned around, smiled at him and posed. "You'll probably like this side better."

We started back to the hi-way but everyone wanted something to eat. CJ pulled into a McDonalds and when we got to the window the girl there just smiled at CJ and Amanda. She couldn't see us in the back seat for the tint. I asked them to put some honey if there for the fries. We pulled out and ate going down the road. When we were done I looked at Anna and Alissa. "Are my two little sluts ready for dessert?"

Their eyes lit up. "What do you have for us?"

"How about some honey glazed man meat?" I opened one of the honey packets and dribbled some on the head of my dick. Alissa grabbed the shaft and started licking off the honey. As I dribbled more on Anna joined her. Soon as one sucked on the head and licked honey off of it, the other would kiss and lick the honey from the shaft.

I had my head back relishing the attention my dick was receiving from my two teen baby sluts when I felt the truck turn right and CJ said "Pee break." We were pulling into another rest area. CJ drove past the 5 or 6 vehicles there and parked just past the rest rooms. I was getting dark out but the building and walkway were well lit. That didn't stop my women. Anna popped my dick from her mouth and joined the others as they ran to the ladies room. After a while I saw CJ sick her head out and look around. When she didn't see any nearby all four came out and walked arm and arm back to the truck.

Alissa got behind the wheel and Anna was frowning in the passenger seat. Amanda and CJ were in back with me. "We decided it was time to swap. Your little baby sluts have monopolized enough of your time. Now it our turn to get some of that dessert." CJ took hold of my shaft and was putting some of the honey on it as Alissa backed out. By the time we were back on the road CJ had my dick down her throat and Amanda was licking honey from my scrotum. They kept swapping positions until I filled CJ's mouth with a load of my seed.

She sat up and showed me her mouthful of cum like Alissa had then she kissed Amanda and I watched their tongues swirling in each other's mouths. They parted and showed me they each had a puddle of cum in their mouths then sat there smiling with their mouths closed. Amanda took my dick in her hand and carefully stroked it back to rigidity. She straddled me lap with her back to me, aimed my shaft at her wet hole and sat down. She wiggled her butt in my lap and when I was balls deep in her pussy, she leaned back and pulled my arms around her. She leaned her head back on my shoulder and a moment later gargled the cum in her mouth. When she did both her and CJ started to laugh and ended up swallowing.

Still laughing Amanda said "Sorry dear. We were going to outdo your little baby sluts, but I couldn't help myself. Do you give free refills?" she was still giggling as she leaned her head back. I grabbed her by the waist and lifted her enough for me to drive into her hole. She stopped giggling and moaned.

"Now it's your turn. If you want it work for it." She Rose up enough to hold the seat in front of us and began meeting my strokes, driving down on my shaft. CJ moved forward so she could take one of her nipples in her mouth as she reached between our legs and alternated rubbing Amanda's clit or massaging my ball sack. Watching them playing with my cum, Amanda on my dick and CJ playing with my balls quickly brought me off. "Are you ready for your refill?"

"Oh god yes. Cum in my mouth, I won't waste it this time." She rose off my shaft and put her lips on the head as CJ rapidly stroked my shaft. For the third time today I blew a full load. Amanda held it all in her mouth until I finished then sat up with a big smile on her face. She pulled CJ to her and they passed my cum between them again only this time they just set back, Leaned against me and put their heads on my shoulders. I told them that that was it for this evening, I needed a rest. I dozed until CJ woke me by sucking on my dick.

"We're almost home and I thought you would like this more than me shaking you." She went back to working on my dick as Amanda pulled me to her for a kiss. She pushed her tongue into my mouth and I could taste my salty cum on it. She pulled back and swallowed.

"I guess I win." She looked at Anna and stuck out her tongue. I thought I had only one 15 year old. CJ leaned her head against my belly and spent the rest of the 10 minute drive home just lazily swabbing her tongue around my dick. When we pulled into our drive she reluctantly let me go and said she was going to work on it some more when we went to bed.

We got all of our stuff out of the truck and I reminded them we still needed to go shopping for their bike gear tomorrow. We took a relatively quick shower for there being one guy and four women in there and headed for bed. CJ stopped me with a mischievous look on her face. "Remember when you let Anna sleep with your meat in her mouth? Well I want to do the same thing tonight." When I smiled and told her 'Ok' she quickly jumped on the bed and pulled me after her.

I lay on my left side and she laid down putting one leg over my chest and sliding until my dick was in her face. she pulled my right leg across her and put it under her arm before she sucked half my shaft into her mouth and laid her head on my left thigh. Alissa spooned into her and reached down to slide her hand between her thighs slipping two fingers between her wet lips. They were close enough that I licked her fingers as she rubbed CJ's inner lips.

Amanda curled up to me under CJ's leg with her head on my shoulder. Doesn't she have the prettiest little pussy? Her lips look like a little flower blooming and it smells sweet to." Anna lay behind Amanda with an arm across her. I fell asleep dreaming about sweet smelling flowers and honey flavored suckers. Several times during the night I was awakened by CJ sucking on my flaccid shaft like it was a mother's nipple.

---

The Girls Next Door – 11

Alissa was the first to wake up. She woke CJ by rubbing two fingers into her warm pussy. When CJ stirred, and started sucking and stroking me, she pulled the fingers out and put them between my lips. The sweet taste on my lips and her wonderful musk in my nostrils woke me up. When my eyes opened I was still less than the length of my tongue from her delicious womanhood. I raised my head and pushed my tongue into her velvety tunnel. She pushed back against me holding my head against the pillow as she moaned and ground on my tongue. She was running the full length of my shaft in and out of her throat, stopping with it all the way in and swallowing around me. Her throat felt like a hand milking an udder. Just as I started pumping cum down her throat she pressed her slit hard on my mouth and groaned around my shaft. I was rewarded with a mouthful of her sweet nectar.

CJ rolled over on her back and pulled Alissa to her for a long tongue wrestling kiss. I rolled over to face Amanda and moved her down enough to take one of her nipples in my mouth and suck on it gently. She woke and hugged me. "Mmmmm I just love all the different ways you wake me." Next thing I knew Anna was on top of us with her breast in my face.

"What about me daddy I like having you suck on my titties to." It ended up with me attached to one nipple and Amanda attached to the other. We hugged and sucked while Anna moaned. Pretty soon she shivered and got up. "Thank you daddy, thank you also Mama Wife. Now let's go shopping like you promised."

I wanted them to wear their Levis, tank tops and heels. I told them we would be getting what they needed for their motorcycle class and a few extras. We piled into Alissa's convertible and headed out to find them some boots for riding. We found what they needed at one of the big sporting goods chains then were off to our next stop.

We headed to my favorite leather shop about 1:30. Dave had converted a small, older two bedroom house to a store and his wife used one of the rooms as a beauty salon. The place was packed with racks and not a lot of empty space. Just one small area where he had a platform about 3' square and 2' high that customer's stood on so he could measure them or fit leather pants and chaps.

When I walked in with my four ladies his smile grew. "Well, long time since you've been in. What can I do for you?" I introduced the ladies and started listing what I wanted.

I need a light weight leather jacket, chaps and gloves for each of these lovely ladies." Dave got busy finding what we needed from the racks and having them try them on. He had them stand on his platform one at a time so he could cut the legs of their chaps to length. They all picked black fringed ladies jackets that really showed of their figures. When we had everything I wanted for their class. I told Dave they needed leather pants.

When he asked for one of them to step up on the platform CJ said "Wait, we need our other shoes." They ran outside and got the heels they had brought and came back in. CJ stepped up on the platform wearing the 5" heels she had brought. When Dave measured her inseam she cooed at him "Be careful down their I get turned on real easy." Dave just grinned at her and went to find a pair of pants from his racks. He handed them to her and told her to try them on. Before he could point her to the back room, CJ had kicked off her heels and had her Levis down to her ankles revealing her panty-less mound.

Dave just stood there with his mouth open as she kicked off her Levis and wiggled her hips as she pulled on the leather. "These are too big. Do you have some that are tighter?" She slid them off and stood there naked from the waist down as Dave walked away. With her wicked smile CJ said "Did I do you think he likes the show so far?"

When he came back I said "Maybe I should have mention that they are uninhibited and like being exhibitionists."

Dave laughed. "I don't mind. But if my wife shows up you get to explain it." With a little help CJ got the pants he had brought on and stepped into her heels so he could mark the bottoms of the legs for trimming. As he stood up she pulled her tank top off.

"I forgot they also want vests that make them look hot." Dave went to the racks and came back with a vest that only had two ties. CJ tried it on and pronounced it too big. He brought out another on that had laces on the side and three ties in the front. By the time CJ finished adjusting the sides the front just came past her areolas in the front. Just as she was satisfied, Alissa jumped up on the platform. She had stripped while she was waiting. Just as Dave went to measure her inseam I felt an arm slip around my waist.

"What the fuck is going on here." I looked back and Dave's wife Maryanne was standing behind me. It was her arm around me. Damn I can't leave you alone in this store for 5 minutes without you finding some way to get a girl naked." If she hadn't started laughing she might have scared Dave but as it was he just laughed and kept working. Maryanne gave me a hug. "Haven't seen you around for a while, how have you been?" I told her about my wife and a little about my new family. She told me she was sorry about my loss then looked at my four ladies. "I hope you know what you're getting into."

When I told her I was happy and Amanda was pregnant. She wished us well and went to help Dave. While they were fitting Alissa Anna hollered from the other side of the racks. "He has leather bikinis." She came out carrying an armload of bikinis. She piled them on a rack in front of me and stripped her pants and top, handing them to me. She picked out a red micro bikini and put it on. It fit her like a second ski and barely covered enough to be legal. While I watched she rubbed her nipples under the material and when she pulled her hands away, the material formed around them.

"Daddy can I have this one, please?" Maryanne gave me a strange look and I had to explain my 'Daughter' to her. I told her she could have that one and to let the others pick one out. After Dave and Maryanne finished fitting everyone for pants and vests they all picked out their own color bikini like Anna had and tried them on. The four of them were wearing red, blue black and tan bikinis and wanted to wear them out of the store. It was a hot day in Austin but seemed to get a lot hotter as the four of them walked out in the bikinis and 5" heels. They put all their bags in the trunk and waited until I put the top down before putting on their sunglasses and getting in.

They were happy with our shopping so far but the wanted to make another stop, Victoria's Secret. They wanted to find something to wear over the bikinis so they could take me to dinner before we went home. We got to the mall where the store was located and my ladies got out and headed for the entrance. By the time I got the top up and headed that way they were inside. When I caught up they were walking thru the mall like they owned it and ignoring the looks they were receiving.

They walked into Victoria's Secret and I waited outside. Two minutes later Anna came out and grabbed my hand to take me in. "You're not getting out that easy." The girls started trying on and modeling dresses for wear over bathing suits. I must have seen 20 different colors and styles. They all disappeared for a bit then reappeared with all of them wearing white crochet dresses that did a wonderful job of showing off their colorful bikinis. As they headed for the door Amanda looked back over her shoulder at me.

"Be a dear and pay the lady. Oh and we will be in Kay's Jewelers When I caught up they were gathered around one counter with a sales lady. Amanda saw me and waved me over. The sales lady asked them if I was the gentleman they were shopping for. When Amanda said I was the lady took my left hand and looked at before reaching under the counter and pulling out a box full of small brown envelopes. She flipped thru them until she found what she was looking for. "I think this is what you're asking for." She opened the envelope and poured out a man's gold four piece puzzle ring with four small diamonds. Amanda took the ring, put it together and slid it on my ring finger and held it up for the others to look at. They were smiling and nodding yes.

Amanda told the lady they would take it and pulled a credit card out of the small purse she had with her. "Well ladies I think we've marked our territory pretty good. Now let's go to dinner." As we walked back to the car Amanda had my arm around her shoulders, holding my hand out looking at the ring. "This looks good on you. Now other women will no your spoken for." When we got to the car they crowded around me and said they wanted to christen the ring.

I did know what they were talking about until CJ stood close in front of me and put my hand inside her bikini bottom and slipped my ring finger in her hot hole. In less than a minute her nectar had coated my finger and was running into my hand. She hugged me and said "I'll love you always." Then she pulled my hand to her mouth and kissed my wet palm. Alissa and Anna did the same thing. When it was Amanda's turn she smiled and told me later.

They wanted to do dinner at a place on Lake Travis that had decks for watching the sunset as you ate. We had finished dinner and ordered dessert just before sunset. Amanda was on my left and slid her chair close so she could put her arm around me. Just as the sun touched the horizon Amanda put my left hand between her legs and pressed it against her wet lips. That's when I looked down at her lap and saw that she had untied on side of her bikini and slid it aside. She buried my ring finger in the entrance to her silky hole and held it as she leaned against me watching the sun go down.

When it had disappeared she stroked herself with my finger until I felt her give a shudder and my hand was coated with her cum. She held me in her until she was breathing regular then held my wet hand where the others could see it. She licked one finger and asked if they wanted a taste. Anna took my hand and sucked on one finger then Alissa and CJ stepped around the table to do the same. Amanda tied her bottom back then stood up to go to the ladies room. Next thing I knew they were all up and walking away. They reappeared about twenty minutes later, ready to leave.

I pulled out of the lot headed towards home. By the time my wives, I guess it should be wives and daughter now, put away the day's purchases it was 10pm. I wasn't ready to call it a night so I went out to the pool and swam some laps. When I turned to climb out I found all four waiting for me. "What's up ladies?"

"We're waiting on you so we can go to bed. We miss you. We fit together better with you in the middle." I was kind of surprised when we got to bed and they wanted to just cuddle and go to sleep. They said they thought we all needed a quiet night after the week we had just went thru.

When I woke up everyone was gone except Alissa who was next to me on her side still asleep. I moved to spoon her back and put an arm over her so I could hold her breast. When I kissed her neck and ear she rolled over to face me and press her body against me. What can I do for you this morning, missy?"

"You can let me suck on your dick like Anna and CJ." Then she turned around so her head was on my thigh and one leg was across my chest putting her slit right against my lips. I licked at her inner lips that were peeking out of her open slit and she jumped. "Hey you didn't do that to them."

"We were asleep. Beside if you don't want me to eat don't put such a tasty treat in front of me." I took her hips and pulled her slit to my mouth. As she put the head of my dick in her mouth and sucked on it like a straw she slowly stroked the shaft. Each time I pushed my tongue into her or sucked on her clit her hand would tighten on my shaft for a moment. We had been playing with each other about 15 minutes when Amanda stuck her head in to tell us brunch was ready. I looked at the clock and it was almost 11am. Amanda said the rest of them had been up for hours. Turned Alissa around so her head on my chest. "Tonight you get to pick the way we sleep and I bet I know what it is."

She just giggled and pulled me out of bed towards the showers. After a quick rinse off. We headed for the breakfast table and dug in with the others. While we were eating I remembered the envelope Anna and CJ's father had handed me. I had thrown it on the dash in my truck and forgotten it. "Hey daddy's girl would you do me a favor."

Anna perked up. "Anything for my new daddy."

"Go out and get me the manila envelope from the dash in my truck, please." She jumped up and ran outside and was back in a flash with it. When I opened it and tipped it up, four bank books and some papers fell out. Each of the bank books had one of the daughter's names on them and one of the sheets was a map. When I read the other sheet I gathered everything up and turned to CJ. "Call your sisters and do what you have to, to get them here for dinner tonight. Tell them it's about the house and your parents. Tell Katrina and Marisa they can stay in your house or they can use one of our spare rooms and drive back tomorrow."

CJ said "Are you ok?"

"I'll be a lot better after we take care of this." CJ made the call and surprisingly they both said they'd be here this evening at 5pm. I put Alissa and Anna to work getting a room ready and working on dinner. I sent CJ to their house to make sure it was ready and the ac was working. I took Amanda to the bedroom and we put on some shirts, jeans and tennis shoes and headed out the door. We drove my truck next door to the girl's house and took it on back to a far corner of the 10 acre lot. Amanda asked what we were doing. "One of the papers in the envelope was a map of their lot. There is an X on it and the other paper said to look for a metal locker."

We found what looked like one of those 2 door upright lockers lying on the doors and overgrown with weeds and mesquite. I got some gloves and a machete from the tool box on my truck and half an hour later we had it cleared enough to turn it over. When we did the door fell open and two large suitcases fell out. They were bulging, heavy and the zippers were stuck. We dragged them back to the truck and I opened one of them with a pair of pliers. There must have been over a hundred bundles of 20's, 10's and 5's in it. Each one had 1,000 written on the band. We threw them in the back of the truck and closed the tonneau cover.

I moved the truck back to our carport and asked Amanda not to say anything for now. We went in to see how things were going and had Alissa tell us that she and Anna had it under control. We old folks could go lounge on the deck they would let us know if they needed anything. We took her at her word. shed our work clothes and went out to the pool. We got in to get wet and then laid down in the sun in my favorite position. Amanda was on her back and I had my head on her breast, one leg across her leg and my hand on her mound. We had been out there about 30 minutes when CJ came out. "So they chased you out to?" CJ got wet and laid down on the other side of Amanda.

Anna came out to let us know it was 4pm and we needed to get dressed for our company. By the time Marisa and Katrina arrived I was in slacks and a sports shirt. The girls were all wearing short skirts and tank tops with bras. We looked like a regular family.

When Marisa and Katrina walked in they didn't look anything like I remembered. Of course it had been a few years but they had really become beautiful young women. Marisa was 19, a Brunette. She looked to be a 34C and was 5'8" tall. Katrina was 21, another Brunette with 36D's and 5'9". Marisa was finishing her 1st year at UT and Katrina was in her 3rd at AM. after some introductions and hugs we sat down to dinner. We had pasta, baked chicken steamed vegetables and garlic bread. Marisa and Katrina were surprised that Anna and Alissa prepared all of it by their selves.

When we had finished and the table was cleared Anna brought me the envelope. I opened it and handed each of the sisters one of the passbooks. "Your father gave me these when we were getting the paperwork done for custody of Anna. Each of you has $50,000 in your bank account. The last deposit was three years ago before they are known to have started the smuggling. Next a deed for the house in my name is supposed to be here in a week or so. I'm supposed to ask if you want to sell it and split the money or keep it as a place to live. If you want to keep it I have been given enough money to take care of the taxes and utilities for a long time. So you ladies need to talk it over and decide what you want to do. There is no rush. This isn't something that needs to be done today or even next week but you do need to decide eventually. Anna fixed up rooms for you here and CJ has your house ready if you prefer. Just let us know."

Katrina spoke first. "I would just as soon take CJ and Anna to the house tonight so we can talk." CJ and Anna collected some things for overnight and 15 minutes later left with their sisters. Amanda, Alissa and I went into the family room and sat down to watch some news. Amanda asked what I was thinking.

"I think I want this over so we can go back to just being a family." We sat there in silence for nearly an hour before turning off the TV and going to bed. Of course Alissa reminded me of my promise this morning. I lay on my back and she put her head on my thigh again with her leg over my chest and her pussy in my face. Amanda put her head on my other thigh and reached under my leg to hold my testicles.

Amanda's legs were spread enough I slipped two fingers into her hot tunnel. I slipped my tongue thru Alissa's wet slit causing her to shudder. "That's enough. You're supposed to go to sleep."

How am I supposed to sleep with such a pretty and tasty morsel at my lips?"

She laughed at me. "Save it for morning." I closed my eyes inhaled her scent and dreamed I was surrounded by hot virgin pussy's. I woke up around 3am with my fingers still in Amanda. I moved them in and out slowly as I licked Alissa slit. I felt Amanda move and looked down to see her smiling up at me. I watched as she put her hand around my shaft and started stroking what wasn't in Alissa mouth. I had a sweet pussy on my lips, my pretty blonde wife suckling on the head of my dick and my redheaded wife stroking my shaft. It was only a matter of minutes until I came in Alissa's mouth. She swallowed it all as she suckled in her sleep. Amanda stopped stroking and squeezed her thighs on my hand as she came softly. We closed our eyes and went back to sleep.

I awoke with Amanda kissing me. "I think the girls are in the kitchen fixing breakfast." She was shaking Alissa as I planted kisses on her little crinkle and her Tain't. She moaned softly as she took my dick out of her mouth.

"I had the best dream. You were sucking on my pussy and shooting gallons of cum down my throat. It felt so real." Amanda looked at me and busted out laughing. "Ok you two what's so funny." We told her what we did and she started laughing to. "Now I know why I had that salty taste this morning." When we quit laughing we got dressed and headed to the kitchen. All four sisters were working away fixing breakfast. They had their backs to us and all four were wearing shorts and tank tops.

Anna hollered at us to have a seat, food was coming right out. I sat down with Amanda on my left side. Anna came in with a platter of pancakes and sat on my right. CJ brought orange juice and sat next to Anna. The shock came when Katrina and Marisa came in with the bacon and toast. Both had on tight tank tops and no bras. Their nipples looked like round erasers sticking out under the material. Katrina sat directly across from me with Marisa next to her.

As we ate I couldn't help but glance across the table at those magnificent 36D's of Katrina's and think of nights spent sucking on Amanda's. Unfortunately I looked up to find her looking back at me. "You're staring at my tits. What's the matter aren't my little sisters enough for you?" My chin dropped and I looked at Anna.

"I'm sorry daddy. She made us tell her everything."

"That's right. They told us about you taking their virginity, sex on the golf course, sex in the pool, even the sex in front of hotel windows and on your motorcycles. Now we need to decide what to do with you." My heart was in my throat. I could see bars and big guys named Bubba.

"So where do we go from here? Are you going to turn us in or something?"

"Turn you in? Oh hell no Marisa and I aren't mad about it we're jealous. When we were thirteen and fourteen we used to sneak over and watch you and your wife thru the fence. That was right after you moved in. We would go back to our room and talk about what we saw and wish it was one of us over there with you. But we were to afraid to do anything like CJ and Anna did. The most I ever did was wait until you and your wife were gone for a weekend and skinny dip in your pool then lay on your lounger with a cushion on top of me and dream it was you. Anna and CJ keep telling us how happy you make them so Marisa and I just have one thing to say. If you do anything to hurt either one of them we'll cut your balls off with a hacksaw blade and feed them to you."

"Now that we have that taken care of I have to take Marisa back and then get back and study. We're going to think about the house for a few weeks then get back together and make a decision if that's alright with you?" my head was spinning with what I had been hearing and it took a moment before I realized she had asked a question. "I said 'If it's ok we want to get back together in a couple of weeks'."

"You're welcome here any time. In fact the girls are having a Hawaiian themed get together next weekend. Why don't both of you join them. I have to warn you though, their party's can get a little wild." CJ told them she would call them with more info. When Katrina and Marisa stood up to go I could see Katrina's shorts had pulled up creating a camel toe with a wet spot in the middle. She caught me looking and when she hugged me before leaving she whispered in my ear.

"Maybe one day I'll give you a better look." Then she kissed my cheek and moved away. Marisa hugged me and rubbed against me with a little moan.

"Kat I think we need to leave." She grabbed her sister and led her off to the bedrooms. Apparently they had brought their things here when they came over this morning. When they came back out they were wearing skinny jeans, tank tops and heels. We walked them out to their car and after more hugs and kisses Marisa said, "See you Friday."

As we went back inside I called for a family meeting. "Can we get in to something more comfortable" I told them yes and went to the family room to wait. Ten minutes later they all walked in, naked again. "Hey how come you're wearing clothes to a family meeting? We never have before and we don't want to start now." I stood up and slipped off my slacks and shirt. I sat on the couch and the girls took up their usual positions, CJ on my right, Amanda on my left, Anna hugging my left leg and Alissa hugging the right.

"I want to know what happened last night. What were they told, who told them and why." CJ and Anna were studying their laps intently. "I'm not mad. I need to know so we can figure out what the future holds." Anna was the first to break. She crawled up into my lap, put her arms around my neck and buried her head on my shoulder.

"Daddy I'm so sorry. We started talking about the house but when I said I didn't need it because we lived with you and you took care of us and made us feel happy and loved, she kept asking questions. When she found out we had both lost our virginity she kept up until I slipped and said I begged you to take it. Then she made us tell her everything since we started coming over."

"How mad did she get?" Now it was CJ's turn.

"She didn't get mad. She and Marisa just sat and looked at us. Then she told us the same story she told you. She told us not to say a word to you about it."

"If they're not mad why did they leave so fast?"

"Katrina is torn. She had a major crush on you until she moved to the dorms at AM. Now she comes home to find out her baby sisters are living with you and being treated as wives and equals. She wanted to say something but doesn't want to come between you, Anna and me. She wants time to think."

"So what's going to happen Friday?"

"All we know is Marisa and her are coming back for our luau."

"I guess we'll just have to hope for the best. Its noon so what do you want to do the rest of the day." They decided we had had enough excitement in the last week and they just wanted to have a lazy afternoon at home. The girls all headed outside to the pool and I stayed in to watch a race on TV. I dozed off and woke after a couple of hours when CJ and Anna came in and cuddled up to me.

"We're really sorry and don't want you to be mad at us. What can we do to make it better?"

"Just sit her like you are right now. Having you close is all I need right now." We sat there quiet until Amanda and Alissa came in saying they were hungry. They said they wanted to go get pizza so we all got dressed to leave. I was wearing shorts and a t-shirt and they came out in sandals and sundresses. We headed for a nearby pizza place with Amanda driving but when we got there Amanda said to wait in the truck and ran inside. She came out a few minutes later with a stack of pizzas and two liter bottles. "We could have had them delivered."

"We're not taking them home." She got in and drove away. Soon I figured out where we were going. It was dark as we pulled off the road and stopped at the golf course Anna had given me her virginity. We got out and headed across the grass like we had before. One of the girls had a light blanket and spread it out for us to sit on. We ate pizza off paper towels ad drink soda out of the bottles until everyone had their fill. Alissa collected all the trash and set aside off the blanket. Anna held out her closed hand to me.

"Daddy we want to make you feel better." She opened her hand exposing one of my little blue pills. "And we want it to last a while." As I took the pill with a swallow of soda the girls stood up and pulled their dresses over their heads and threw them in a pile. I thought I saw a glint of jewelry on a nipple and when I looked close I saw they were all wearing the nipple clamps and labia clips I had bought for them on Saturday a week ago. I was going to give them to the girls this week but it looked like Amanda decided they needed them sooner. Amanda pulled me to my feet.

"I thought we might need something shiny to get your attention." CJ was behind me pulling my shirt over my head as Anna and Alissa, on their knees were removing my shorts. "First we want you to make sure we put our nipple bling on correct" as she guided my mouth and hands to her breast. I sucked on her nipples until they were swollen and hard. As I tightened the loop she moaned and pulled me to her. When she released me I moved to CJ and got the same reaction. Anna and Alissa stood up for their turns and they hugged me together as I moved from one of their breasts to the other. When I finished they hugged me then each other as Amanda continued.

Anna moved in front of me as Amanda said "we also need you to check our pussy clips for us." I went to my knees and looked at Anna's wet lips before tightening the clips slightly and giving them a little tug. As her nectar started to drip from her slit I stuck out my tongue and lapped the length of it relishing her sweet taste. Alissa said it was her turn and instead of moving away Anna lay down on her back in front of me and slid up to where she could suck my dick as I checked Alissa's clips and licked her slit clean. When I was done she backed away from me, went to her hands between Anna's legs and knees and put her lips to her clit.

When she did Anna put her hands on my hips and pulled her head up until her nose was against my ass and my dick was deep in her throat. As CJ brought her slit to my mouth Anna's throat was clenching around the head of my dick like a cord was being twisted around it. CJ was dripping juices from fingering herself while she waited. As I slid my tongue up her slit to her hole she shuddered and pulled my head to her and her nectar flow onto my face and tongue. I had to grab her waist to keep her from falling and when I did I leaned forward pushing my shaft harder into Anna's throat. Amanda caught CJ as I fell forward. I caught myself on my elbows as my face joined Alissa's at Anna's pussy.

Amanda laid CJ down then knelt over her head and bent down to rub her mound and kiss her clit. CJ jerked and had another orgasm. Anna was still deep throating my cock as I sucked on her clit while Alissa fingered and licked her pussy. Her throat was again trying to draw my cock deeper when I reached a peak and flooded her throat and stomach with cum. I tried to rise up but Anna held me down until she had finished licking my cock and balls clean of my cum.

When I could get up I sat next to Anna and Alissa and watched as Alissa's work on Anna's pussy, with her tongue brought Anna another orgasm. When they were ready I pulled them up to sit next to me. "Daddy, lay down. Now it's our turn to take care of you." Anna gently pushed me onto my back then put one leg over me and slid back until her hot slit was on my mouth and her pretty little ass star was just a tongue swipe away. Her pussy was so hot and silky, that it felt like putting my tongue and lips into hot chocolate. As I pulled her down, holding her tight to my lips, I felt Alissa's hand guy my hard shaft to her love tunnel. It was almost torture waiting as she slowly lowered her tight wet sleeve down my shaft.

When she reached bottom and started back up it felt like it was sucking on the tip of my shaft. Each long stroke she made seemed to increase the pull on my shaft. Every few strokes she would rise of until just the tip was touching he hole then plunged back down. As she did this I was trying to drive my tongue deeper into Anna's hole between sucking on her swollen clit and rimming her little ass. I felt cool air as Alissa rose off my shaft. If she had been tight before this time when she dropped down it seemed as though she was trying to stretch the skin of my shaft. She had plunged my dick in her ass. This was more than I could take and I began blasting cum deep into her ass. She stayed down as her sphincter tightened around the base of my shaft like a to small cock ring. Anna was rubbing her slit on my face faster and just as Alissa relaxed she sat down on my face cutting off my air as her sweet musky nectar flowed between my lips. I was swallowing s much as I could but soon I needed air and had to push her off of me.

I lay there with Anna and Alissa by my side, under the moon light. Their heads were on my chest and I listened to their soft breathing until they appeared to drift off to sleep. I carefully slipped out from under them and stood up to look around. Amanda and CJ came up to me, wrapping themselves around me. "We were beginning to think you forgot about us." They stood rubbing my body with their hands, breasts and mounds until the slipped down to their knees and began kissing the sides of my still throbbing shaft. They pushed until their lips touched around my shaft and started slipping back and forth feeling like one of the masturbation devices meant to resemble a woman's vulva.

One of them had a hand on my ball sack squeezing and rubbing my balls and I felt another hand between my butt cheeks. Then the hand moved away only to return feeling wet and slick as it rubbed across my anus. As they parted and took turns sucking my dick deep, the hand probed a finger against my anus. As Amanda bottomed my shaft in her throat, the finger tip pushed in past my anal ring. As she stroked her mouth on my shaft the finger moved in and out to the first knuckle. When CJ replaced her on my shaft and sucked it in the finger went in to the second knuckle and stroked my ass as Anna swallowed my cock.

CJ pulled my shaft out and sucked on the head as she put her hand on the shaft, gripping it tight and stroking it fast. Amanda had my balls in her hand as Anna jerked me until I started cumming. As the first shot hit the back of CJ's mouth the finger started rubbing my prostrate. I shot more cum in her mouth than the first time I came. CJ did not swallow, she held it in her mouth as some leaked out and dribbled onto her heaving breasts. My legs were shaking and when my dick stopped squirting CJ took my dick out of her mouth and I dropped to my knees as the finger was removed.

I was catching my breath as CJ pulled Amanda to her, kissing her and sharing my seed with her. They pulled apart showing me the puddles of cum on their tongues. They licked their lips, swallowed and both moved to kiss me at the same time. I could taste my salty cum on their lips as our three tongues and lips met. I lay back on the blanket pulling them with me. We lay there tangled together sharing hugs and kisses until Amanda said we should head home since it was now midnight and I had to be up at 5:30 for work. We woke up Alissa and Anna and as I walked them back CJ picked up our trash while Amanda rolled all our clothes up in the blanket and brought it to the truck.

I got in the back with CJ on my lap and Alissa snuggled next to me. Amanda threw the rolled up blanket on the empty back seat, then with Anna as shotgun drove us home. When we got home Alissa and CJ were asleep and I after I woke them I had to guide them still half asleep to bed in one of the spare rooms. While Amanda and I took care of this Anna brought in the blanket full of clothes then headed off to our bedroom. Amanda and I walked in to find her sprawled across the bed on her stomach, facing away from us, fast asleep. I couldn't resist the urge to slide my hand between her thighs and touch her wet pink lips. I was surprised as she moaned and said "Oh daddy I love you so much."

I leaned across her and kissed her cheek. "I love you to darling." Amanda and I moved her so she was straight in the bed then got in next to her. By the time we pulled up the covers she had rolled over with her body half on mine. Amanda was on the other side in the same position and whispered in my ear. "I think you have a true love there." I kissed Anna on the forehead and she just wiggled a little closer.

When my alarm went off Amanda kissed me and said it was time to get up and take a shower. As I slipped away from Anna she started to wake but I kissed her cheek and told her it wasn't time to get up. She burrowed deeper in to the covers and pulled a pillow over her head. Amanda and I got in the shower and stood together under the warm water talking. "So what do you have planned today while I'm at work?"

"I have some things to pick up for this weekend's luau and as soon as the girls get home from school we're going shopping for a bit so you just might be home alone for a little while. Do you think you will survive or do I need to order a couple of baby sitter's for you?"

I started tickling her and as she laughed and tried to get away I told her "Aren't you the ones that won't let me do anything alone? I'll be just fine." I got dressed and naked Amanda walked me out to my bike. After I got on she put a foot on the floorboard and step up sitting astraddle the tank facing me.

"So tell me lover when do I get my naked ride with you?"

"Well, if you're brave enough how about tonight, after we have a family meeting, we ride out to the highway and back then I fuck you silly on the bike."

"Ah you say the sweetest things lover. I'd love to and I'll bring a towel for the tank." She pulled my mouth to her breast for our standard nipple kiss and reminded me how I should ride safe then hopped off the bike. "By the way what's the meeting about?"

"The money in the suitcases." She smiled and waved as I rode away down the driveway. My day went by pretty fast after I updated my boss about last week. My only problem was I couldn't stop worrying about Katrina and what was going to happen. I got home about 5:30 to an empty house for the first time in longer than I could remember. The sun was still up so I went out to the pool and swam laps for a while. I sat outside until it started getting dark then moved inside and watched some TV.

Finally I heard "Hi honey we're home." They came thru the door loaded with bags."We went to Party Pig to get decorations for Friday. We got our grass skirts too." They hauled all the bags into one of the bedrooms and said they wanted to show me their costumes. They went to change and I went to the family room to wait. They walked in wearing grass skirts with a 4" gap over one hip and so short that when they wiggled like they were doing a hula their pussy lips were visible. The top piece was a small flower for each breast that was barely the size of an areola. They looked fine to me.

After I told them how good I thought they looked, Anna asked why we were having a meeting. I led my four x-rated hula girls out to the truck and had them carry in the two suitcases. I brought in a pair of pliers to open them and when everyone sat down I pulled the zippers open and threw back the tops. The intake of air almost caused a vacuum in the room. "Damn daddy where did all that come from." I gave them the whole story from her father giving me the envelope to right now.

"We need to count it and figure out where to put it. Some of it will be used for taxes, utilities and maintenance on the sister's house. The rest is for us to use any way we want. The problem is if you start spending big quantities of cash it draws attention. No cars, motorcycles or other big purchases. Gas, groceries, party supplies and others low cost items only. If you have any questions ask me or mama wife." No one said anything so I continued. "Well mama wife do you still want your ride?" She jumped up and ran to our bathroom and came back naked carrying a towel.

I slipped on some tennis shoes, grabbed my wallet and headed outside. By the time I caught up Amanda was standing next to the bike with the towel over the seat and tank. "About time husband, you're moving a little slow these days"

"Good thing you're smiling or I'd think you didn't want to go for a ride." She stepped up on the floor board, threw her leg over and sat on the tank facing me. She put her feet on the hard bags and raised her hips to line up with my hard-on. She slid towards me until I was most of the way inside her slick pussy, and then clamped her legs around my waist to pull me deeper. She put her arms around my neck and pulled herself tight against me. "Come on honey get this thing moving."

I started the bike and off we went. We live far enough out that we have to go about 5 miles before we get off rural roads to a well traveled road. As we rode she was rocking her hips in my lap and every time I hit a bump and she bounced up and fell back in my lap with a grunt. Soon she was moaning into my ear whenever she had a bump drive my shaft into her. About a quarter mile before the highway they were putting in streets and utilities for some new housing. I drove up into the area, stopped and put the bike on the stand in a cul-de-sac off the main street.

I put my feet on the road pegs and grabbed her waist. She put her feet back on the hard bags and we began slipping her up and down my shaft. "Mmmmm this is so fine. Sitting out her fucking where we could get caught makes this so delicious." After 5 miles of her bouncing on my shaft it only took a couple of minutes more until we both came. "Oh fuck, oh fuck I feel so full. Don't stop now. Keep pounding my pussy." I kept sliding her on my shaft until she whispered in my ear. "Stop and let me turn around."

She put her feet down and got off the bike. She wiped up two big gobs of our mixed cum that had leaked onto the towel as she got up, wiped them on my shaft and rubbed it over the Glans. She got back on with her back to me, stroked my shaft fully hard again and pointed it at her brown puckered ass. She sat down forcing me into her ass completely. She leaned forward and put her forearms on the tank. "Take my ass while you take me home."

I started the bike and slowly pulled out towards the house while Amanda rocked back and forth fucking her ass with my dick. Less than half a mile from home she was moaning loudly and her body was trembling. "Stop this thing and fuck me. I need you to make me cum now." I stopped right there in the middle of the road, grabbed her hips and standing on the floor boards drove my shaft deep in her. I kept up the stroking until she shuddered and her legs gave way. I fell back to the seat pulling her with me. She landed on me forcing my dick another " into her. "OH SHIT" then she collapsed onto the tank lying on her breasts.

I made sure she wouldn't fall off and rode the rest of the way home with my dick still in her ass. Anna, our want to be family photographer, was waiting for us when I pulled up. She was taking pictures of Amanda laid out over the tank and as I started to pull my dick out she yelled "Wait". Do it slow, so I can take a picture." She took several shots of it coming out and a close up of our cum dribbling out of her slowly closing sphincter. "Wait until mama sees these. Anna scooped up the cum that was running down Amanda's crack and wiped it on my shaft. "We don't want this to go to waste now, do we?"

Amanda woke up as we were starting to lift her from the bike. As she lifted one leg over me to get off Anna stopped her and had me rest her leg on my shoulder. Anna handed me her camera then bent over to lick our cum from Amanda's ass and pussy. As she ran her tongue across Amanda's lips, slit and ass I took more pictures for her. When she finished and Amanda was standing on the floor Anna handed her the camera. "Now you can take pictures of me and daddy.

Anna asked me to stand up then took my shaft, licking it clean before slipping her lips over the head and sucking it in. She sucked on my dick until it was hard again the stood up. "Well daddy looks like we need to go inside and let me work on that." We went into the bedroom and Anna took what she described as her new favorite sleeping position. I was on my back with her laying partially on me. One leg was across my chest with her head on my thigh and my dick in her mouth. She was smiling up at Amanda taking more picture as she sucked and stroked my dick.

"I just came twice with Amanda. This might take a while."

"That's ok daddy. I have all night. Besides isn't that one of a baby slut's duties." She went back to sucking and stroked faster. Eventually I felt my groin tighten.

"I'm ready to cum for you, baby slut." Instead of holding my dick in her mouth she pulled it out and kept stroking. Soon my cum was shooting out and hitting her face. She was smiling and Amanda was taking pictures. She was still clicking away as the last of my seed was dribbling out over Anna's hands and she was lapping it up. When the dribbles stopped Anna laid her cum covered face back on my thigh with my dick in her mouth. Amanda took one more picture as Anna mumbled 'Goodnight' around her mouthful of cock. Amanda put the camera down and lay down next to me across from Anna.

"Thank you for the ride tonight. I feel wonderful. I think you might have made Anna's night also."

When I got up and got ready for work Anna and Amanda walked out with me. Today I was taking my truck to pick up some material for Amanda. After Amanda hugged and kissed me Anna climbed up and sat in my lap. "You know daddy, you could let me go with you and sneak me into your office. I could sit under your desk and suck on your meat stick all day." I could tell she was serious.

"You have to go to school and there are too many cameras to sneak you in. Beside I wouldn't be able to get anything else done. You already sleep sucking on it. What more do you want?"

"I want your child but I'll settle for fucking and sucking until I turn 18, then you're going to fuck me morning noon and night until I get pregnant." There was determination in her voice and I knew her single-mindedness would get her what she wanted. She pulled me to her breast for a kiss. "Drive safe daddy and hurry back home to us with your big dick."

When I got home that evening I unloaded the large sheets of cardboard Amanda wanted for her party decorations and put them on the deck. When I went inside I hear everyone laughing in the family room. When I walked in they were looking at a full screen view on the 55" TV of Anna with cum all over her face and my dick in her mouth. "Wow is that our new screen saver?" They all jumped and looked at me. Amanda wanted to know how long I had been there. "I just walked in." She motioned me over to sit with them.

"We were just starting to go thru last night's pictures." I sat between Amanda and Alissa. Amanda had the keyboard and was clicking thru the picture as they joked and made cracks about Amanda being unconscious and Anna's cock sucking skills. When it over, Alissa turned to me with a question.

"When do I get a ride?"

I've been thinking about that. How about if you decide what you want to do and how long and I'll spend a whole day or two, or even three with only you."

"Are you serious?"

Yep you decide I'll make it happen." She hugged me so tight I thought she was going to crush me. Amanda collected the girls and took them to work on their decorations for Friday. I went to the bedroom and stripped down then went out to the pool until they called me in for a late dinner. By the time we went to bed Amanda had kept them so busy all they wanted to do was sleep. The week continued this way until I got home Friday. The party didn't start until dusk so no one had arrived yet when I got home. When I got inside I found all four girls busy in the kitchen. They had gotten all of the food from one of the big bar-b-que places in town and were getting it ready.

I heard a voice say 'Hi' and turned around to see Marisa standing there in one of the grass skirts the girls had bought. 'Amanda picked me up at the dorm since Katrina has to drive in from college station.' They must have cut one up to give them a bigger waist because hers sat low on her hips covering her crotch. She had the single flower over each nipple with more in her hair and on her ankles. "Wow. Hi yourself." She walked up and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek the asked if we could talk in private. We walked out to the deck and say down facing each other.

I need to talk to you about something that I haven't told my sisters about. I like you a lot and have for a long time, but……… I have a girlfriend and I don't know how to break it to them. I'm not a lesbian. We both like guys, we just like each other more. I just don't want to disappoint my sisters."

I took both her hands because they were shaking. "I don't think you give your sisters enough credit. I think they would be more upset if you don't tell them. Why don't you bring her over tonight for the party and I'll stand by your side while you tell them? In fact here are the keys to my truck. Go get her and when you are close coming back, call me and I'll have them waiting in the family room." She threw her arms around me and held me for a moment.

"Thank you. Anna keeps saying how great you are and I'm starting to believe it to. Let me go change and I'll take off."

"Why don't you just grab a set for your girl friend and stay like you are. She'll think your hot and brave." She blushed.

"Thank you." She took my keys and ran into the house. I heard my truck leaving as I walked in. CJ and Anna wanted to know what was going on.

"Marisa has a surprise for you when she gets back so just be patient." I put on a pair of shorts and when I came out the girls had outfits on that matched Marisa. The difference was I could see they had their nipple clips under the flowers and they showed me the labia clips under the grass skirts. They dragged me out to the deck where they had created a photo booth with decorations for the party. It was a backdrop that looked like they were at a tiki shack by the beach. They handed me the camera and started posing, one at a time, and in different numbers, like they were doing the hula. After a few 'nice' pictures the tops came off and after a few more all they were wearing was flowers in their hair, more on their ankles and wrist, and their clips and clamps.

They had just put their costumes back on when the first guests started to arrive. Anna was going to take pictures of everyone as they arrived and later if someone wanted her to. I was sitting on one of the lounge chairs watching Anna work and greeting all of the girls as they arrived. Most of them were wearing a larger version of the grass skirt that my ladies were wearing but a few had been creative. Lela and a couple others had on sheer sarongs over a bikini or just the bottom like Lela was wearing. A couple of the girls were wearing bikinis with something like a scarf wrapped around their hip.

My personal favorite was when Darlene walked in wearing a lace wrap low on her hips with nothing under it and flowers in her hair. Other than that she was naked. She came over, sat in my lap and pulled my head between her breasts. "I still think about you every day." She gave me a long, lingering, lusty kiss then stood up and walked away, wiggling her bare ass.

Marisa called me about 6:30pm and said they would be there in ten minutes. I rounded up my ladies and asked them to go wait for me in the family room. I went to wait at the front door. Marisa pulled up and she got out with a slender dark haired Hispanic girl. She was the same height as Marisa, 5'8" with smaller breasts, about a 34B. She had on one of the short grass skirt sets Marisa had taken for her and the first thing I noticed was that her areolas were larger than the flower of the top. She didn't seem bothered by it so what the heck? They both ran across the yard and Marisa's girl friend jumped in my arms.

"Thank you, Thank you Mr. Bill."

When she let go I held her at arm's length. "I haven't done anything yet. And I usually know a pretty woman's name before she throws herself at me."

"Sorry, I'm Carly and you got her to come pick me up in that outfit commando. I have a hard time getting her in a short skirt. So thank you." Then she jumped in my arms again.

"Let's go get you introduced. By the way I don't know if Marisa told you but these are all girl parties and they sometimes get a little crazy."

She told me what her sisters said about you giving out spankings and giving some of them special treatment. I wouldn't mind if you gave some of that to us." Marisa blushed and smacked Carly in the shoulder. We got to the family room and I had Carly wait out of sight while we went in to tell the girls. When we had their attention Marisa started.

"I have some news. I have someone special in my life and I haven't said anything because I was worried how you might react. But your Mr. Bill convinced me I wasn't giving you enough credit so he had me bring them and introduce you." Marisa went to the door and motioned to Carly. This is Carly, my girlfriend." CJ stood up and gave her a hug.

"Hell sister is that all. We all like girls. We just like Bill more. Besides, she's a pretty little thing. You better keep an eye on her around him. He likes a challenge." While they gossiped and got to know each other I went out to the deck. The party was in full swing and girls kept coming by giving me hugs or squeezing my thigh but nothing unusual seemed to be going on. It was almost 8pm and I hadn't seen Katrina yet. Some of the girls were having Anna take pictures of them topless so they would look 'native'. Amanda came out and was laying in one of the loungers with me when Katrina showed up.

She walked onto the deck wearing a sizzling silver micro bikini with her long hair cascading over her breasts and flowers weaved thru it. She had on 5" platforms that made her at least 6' tall and all the girls noticed her. She stopped by Amanda and me. "I said I'd see you Friday." Amanda stood up and gave her a hug then stood back looking at her.

"Girl you look so hot. Bill still has his mouth open." They both looked at me and laughed. They talked for a few minutes then Katrina asked, "Do you mind if I sit here and talk business with Bill for a bit?"

"No problem, I need to be a good hostess and circulate anyway." Amanda left and Katrina sat down on the lounger next to me pressing her soft, warm flesh against me. As she turned to speak she pressed one of her model perfect 36D breasts into my side.

"We are going to keep the house. If you agree we want you to keep it in your name and take care of it. Marisa is going to move back in full time since she goes to UT and I'm going to live there on weekends and holidays until I graduate from AM next year then I'm going to live there full time since I plan on working in Austin. Next subject? Anna keeps talking about having your baby. I sure hope you have addressed that because I don't want to see her pregnant at 16 or 17."

"I wouldn't touch Anna until she got on birth control. I also told her and CJ that until they graduate and are 18 they stay on it. This is the last week of school for CJ and Alissa and they're both 18 so they're having a trash the pill party Friday night. Is there anything else you want to tell me?" She just smiled sweetly as she got up giving me a view of her perfect rear with the string of her suit splitting an immensely edible looking ass.

"I'm going to enjoy the party. Maybe we can talk some more later." I mingled among the girls getting big hugs from Keisha and Christina. They told me Keisha's ex-boyfriend was taking a plea deal for a year in county and his partner was headed back to prison on the parole violation. They introduced me to another girl with them. A caramel colored beauty named Destiny. She rubbed against me as we hugged and in a sexy, husky voice said she hoped to see me again.

They had a hula contest which evolved into a hula strip tease. Pretty soon a lot of them were back in their element, walking around topless and/or bottomless and swimming nude in the pool. Anna was busy taking more pictures as they all decided to pose just wearing flowers in their hair and on their wrists or ankles. The party wound down around midnight and we walked everyone to their cars. I hadn't seen Katrina since we talked and figured she had left early. I helped put away food and do some cleaning until my four wives said it was time to call it a night.

We were walking to the bedroom and they all stopped at the closed door and Amanda spoke. "We're not sleeping with you tonight. You have a present and you're on your own. Just wait until we're in our rooms before you go in." They all gave me hugs and kisses and walked away with smug looks on their faces. When the last door closed I opened the bedroom door. The room was lit by dozens of candles and when I pushed the door further I saw what they had left for me.

Katrina was sitting on the bed, with her legs pulled under her, wearing a sheer, powder blue, lace baby doll nightie with a neckline that plunged to the top of the matching string panty. I closed the door behind me and stepped over to the bed as she stretched her legs and moved to stand in front of me. "Your wives said I could spend the night with you, if you want. I have had this fantasy about you since I was 14 when you and you wife moved here and they said I could ask you to fulfill it." She wrapped her arms around me and held me as she put her head on my shoulder. In a voice barely a whisper she said, "Spend the night making love to me, please? I want to feel what my sisters feel."

I put my hands on her back and was rubbing her softly. "Are you sure this is what you want?"

She whispered, "Yes, oh god yes. Don't make me wait any longer." I put my lips on hers and she kissed me releasing all her pent up passion. She pressed against my mouth and pushed her tongue in as much as possible tasting all of me. I took the hem of her baby doll and lifted it, pulling it over her head. I had my first unobstructed view of her magnificent breasts. They didn't sag and her dark pink areolas were at least 3" across with hard " long nipples at their center. I laid her back on the bed then bent down to take one in my mouth, as I massaged the breasts themselves. I licked her nipples and ran my tongue around them feeling the little bumps on her areola grow with her arousal. As I moved back and forth between them, Katrina had her hands on my head pulling me to each nipple and moaning softly.

"Suck on my nipples, it makes me feel so warm inside." I started kissing my way down her chest and across her flat trembling stomach. When I reached the top of her mound I stopped and lifted her legs and spread them. She grabbed them behind her knees and held them where I put them. I knelt on the floor admiring the sight before me. Her mound was bald and there was not a hair to be seen clear past her puckered brown anus. I rubbed my hand over her mound causing her to shiver. She fell as smooth and soft as a new baby. Her slit was slightly parted and I touched her inner lips that looked like tiny rose petals causing her to shiver again. I put the moisture that collected on my finger to my lips. She tasted like fresh sweet berries. I loved women that used flavored douches.

I opened her slit more and put my lips over her clit, sucking it from under her hood. "OH god that feels so good. Do it some more, pplleeaassee." I teased her clit with my tongue as I felt her thighs close softly around my head. I moved down to suck on her inner lips as my fingers continued teasing her clit. She was rocking her hips to my face and moaning as I pushed my tongue into the hot, tight, entrance to her vagina. Her legs closed tight on my head. "Don't stop please don't stop. I've never felt like this. Please don't stop." I tongued her pussy until she relaxed her legs and then I stood up. "What are you doing? I want more."

I took my dick and rubbed the head thru her slit to make it wet. I want to give you more. Are you ready?"

"God I've been ready since I was 15." I put the tip at the entrance to her tunnel and pushed until the head entered and she sucked in a deep breath. "It feels so big." And it felt so tight. Like the night CJ gave me her maidenhead. I pushed another inch or so and hit something and she winced.

"Oh my god, are you a virgin?" She started crying and covered her face.

Between sobs she said, "I never found anyone I felt as much for as you. Please love me. I want to feel your cock in me like my little sisters have. I don't care if it hurts I want you tonight." I pulled back until just the tip was inside her and pushed in as hard as I could tearing thru her hymen and burying all eight inches in a sleeve so tight I thought it would cut off my circulation. As she screamed at the pain I put my mouth on hers and kissed her, staying still until she stopped sobbing.

"I know it hurts and I won't do anything until you're ready."

She lay there a few minutes and I felt her move her hips under me. "I feel a better now. Just take it easy for a little bit. I started with short slow strokes and she had her jaws clinched until the pain turned to pleasure. Then as I slipped in and out the full length a dreamy look came over her face. "Now I know why they love you and want to be your wives. Your cock fills me so full and it hits all the right places." I pumped into her gently until she shuddered and cried out. "III'MMMM CCUUMMMMIIINNNG." I kept stroking as I felt her sleeve slicken with her juices. I kept up the pace and her orgasm grew. Soon she was shaking like she was having a seizure and my groin got tight. I rammed in deep one more time and sprayed her virgin pussy with my seed. Her body tensed and then went slack. She was out. When my dick stopped pumping my seed into her I pulled out and saw her virgin blood on her pussy lips and my shaft.

I gently lowered her legs and got a warm wash cloth from the bathroom and cleaned her. When I was done I kissed her swollen lips one more time then moved her to the middle of the bed. I wiped myself clean then climbed in next to her. She turned over to lie across me and sleepily said. "I'm glad I waited. You made me feel so good and special. I know you'll make my sisters happy." Then she drifted off to sleep in my arms.

---

The Girls Next Door – 12

I awoke to Katrina's lips on the head of my shaft. "I want you to fuck me again, but first I want to thank you for last night. I've been awake for an hour hoping you'd wake up but when you didn't I started without you, sort of." She put her lips back over my shaft and took as much of me as she could. The head was hitting the back of her mouth and she gagged a little as she pushed too hard. "My sisters said they can take it all. I don't see how."

"They've been practicing longer. It takes patience, ask them to teach you. By the way you do a pretty mean blowjob for a virgin."

My pussy and butt may have never seen cocks but my lips have been intimate with a few. That's one way to distract you men." She went back to sucking and stroking, holding her head down hard every few strokes, gagging and then coming up for air. I could feel her throat quaking against my head. She rose up again. "One day I'll get it all."

"Do you think there will be more days?"

"CJ and Anna think so. They even told Marisa when she was ready they would give their blessing. I think what they said was 'We should be one big happy family." Obviously I had been out voted again in a meeting I didn't know had happened. "They did say you had veto over everything but I hope you won't use it." I pulled her to the edge of the bed and stood her up with me. After a quick hug I turned her around and had her bend at the waist with her head and shoulders on the bed.

Before I had time to tell her to, she reached back with both hands and spread her cheeks. "Is this what you want this morning?" I knelt down, again admiring her tight little anus, knowing that she would give it to me willingly but that would happen another day when there was plenty of time to enjoy it. Right now I was captivated by her seemingly perfect pussy lips with her nectar already moistening them. Her sucking on my shaft already had her excited and it probably wouldn't take much to bring her to an orgasm.

I spread her lips and licked the dew from her. She shivered and moaned softly as more nectar leaked from her hot tunnel. That was one. When I put my lips to the entrance of her sleeve, sucked and used my tongue to collect the nectar she moaned louder and trembled some more. That was two. I moved my mouth to her anal crinkle and ran my tongue around it before probing it with the tip. She tensed up. "You're not going to try to put that big dick of yours in there this morning, are you?"

"Relax lover that won't happen until you want it to. I just want to know if it tastes as good as it looks and it does." I poked my tongue past her ring several times before standing up and aiming my dick at her recently deflowered vagina. "If you're still sore tell me and I'll stop." With that I started pushing slowly into her. Again it felt like the skin on my dick was being stretched to the limit but the heat in there and her muscles quivering made a sensation that overrode any thought of stopping. I heard an 'Ooowww' from Katrina and stopped.

"I didn't say stop. Your cock stretching my pussy feels better than the little pain there is. Keep going I want it all." I pushed until the tip of my dick touched the back of her vagina and stopped to give her time to adjust to the intruder inside her. "Now fuck me slow and let me enjoy the feel of that big stick sliding in my pussy." As I slid in and out I reached under her and started rubbing her little clit. She started shaking and groaning as she turned her head to look at me.

"Oh god, fuck me hard. I'm ready to cum all over your cock." I drove hard into her and her whole body tightened up. Just as I felt her juices lubricating her sleeve, it began milking my shaft to bring me my orgasm. I shot a bucket of cum deep into her vagina as her legs started wobbling. We fell forward with me on top, driving my entire shaft into her. "OH DAMN. It feels like you just pushed it into my stomach." Just then there was knock on the bedroom door

"Is everything ok in there?" It was Anna.

"Better than ok, baby sister."

"Can I come in?"

Katrina looked at me then said "Sure." The door opened and there stood Anna and CJ. They walked in and sat on the end of the bed like what they were looking at was an everyday occurrence.

"Didn't I tell you my daddy was wonderful?" I pulled out of Katrina so she could sit on the edge of the bed next to me. Anna was looking at my cum slick dick hungrily and licked her lips. "If you need any help with that just let me know."

Katrina put one hand on it and said, "That's ok little sister, I can clean up my own messes."

Anna gave her a little pout. "Well ok, but the reason we came in was to tell you mama wife said for us to bring you to breakfast."

"Ok give us a minute to clean up and we'll be right there."

As soon as they left Katrina climbed up on the bed and said, "Come on up here and let's clean each other." I climbed on top and as she cleaned my cock and balls with her tongue I licked off our mixed cum from her thighs and pussy. When we walked out of the bedroom with Katrina holding my arm I was surprised to find the dining room table stretched out completely. This morning besides my four, there were Katrina, Marisa and Carly, and Keisha, Christina and Destiny. Amanda said Keisha, Christina and Destiny had asked to stay in one of the extra bedrooms for the weekend and Marisa and Carly had to do a lot of shopping and moving before they could be self sufficient in the other house so they would be over here a lot for a few days.

Katrina said, "Speaking of moving, classes are over Thursday and I was wondering if anyone would be free to help me move this weekend?" My girls said they had the motorcycle classes Wednesday, Saturday and Sunday but I would be free and they just were positive I'd help. Marisa and Carly said they had to get moved out of the dorms. Keisha spoke up and said they'd love to but they had already promised to go to Dallas with Christina's parents to visit a grandmother in the hospital, not expected to last many more weeks.

Then Destiny spoke up. "I'm free all weekend and I bet the three of us can get it done and have fun doing it." I looked at Katrina giving Destiny an appraising look.

Then she looked at me. "I bet we would." I asked when she wanted us to show up. "If we want an early start you'll need to leave here before 6am to be there by 8 or you can just drive up Friday evening. I have two bedrooms with king-sized beds." Destiny said school was out at noon so any time after that was good for her. Alissa told her to be here at 3pm and she could join in a little celebration they were going to have.

Right after breakfast Marisa asked to borrow my truck to move. She promised to have it back by Sunday evening then her and Carly left for the dorms. Keisha and her group headed for the pool and that left me with my four and Katrina. "Katrina tells me you ladies like to loan me out."

"I think you should call me Kat like my close friends do and right now you've been closer to me than anyone." She squeezed my thigh as she gave me a sly wink. That started a fit of giggles from the rest.

"Fine, Kat tells me you ladies like to loan me out. Like I have said before I think I should get a vote in these matters."

"Why? You'd lose the vote and you can always use the veto you keep talking about. Though we have yet to see you use it. So it seems we make some pretty good decisions without you." I had to admit they had me there.

"Well at least tell me when I'm out voted."

"Where would the fun be in that? We just wish we could have seen the look on your face last night."

"Girls you would have loved it. When he saw me there was a mix of surprise and lust on his face and he was almost drooling when I stepped off the bed."

"Hey I'm right here." They just laughed and went about clearing the table.

Amanda said, "We were supposed to go bike shopping last weekend but we got a little sidetracked. What say we go relax in the pool and head that way around noon?" Everyone agreed so we joined Keisha, Christina and Destiny in the pool. Keisha came up to me putting her arms around my neck and clamping her legs around my waist.

I had two hands full of her bubble butt when she said, "You know Christina and I are still waiting our chance to thank you for taking care of Lamond."

"My dance card is full for the next few weekends but I know we will get together before much longer. She rubbed her mound against my shaft as she clung there then reluctantly moved away. I tried doing a couple of laps but ran into someone. When I stood up I was face to face with Destiny. She didn't put her arms around me or touch me in any way except to stand close enough for her nipples to brush my chest.

In her low husky voice she said to me, "You're the first white man I have every touched this way and from what I am seeing it won't be the last time. I can hardly wait to be alone with you Friday. I hope you're ready to." She turned and moved away to where Keisha and Christina were and every time I glanced at them she appeared to be devouring me with her eyes. We left at noon for the dealership where they had bought my new ride with the girls all dressed in their tight low rise leather pants, their leather vests and of course their 5" heels.

When we got there I was surprised when Darlene ran up to us inside wearing a micro mini bikini and heels, "So your one of the models?"

"Yep, I get to tease guys all day and if I get one to buy I even get a little bit of the commission. They want me to work as a salesperson full time when school is out but I told them they would have to let me wear what I wanted so their thinking about it."

Go tell them there's a customer here that only wants to deal with you and see what they say. We'll be right here." She ran off and we could see her talking to a guy in a suit. At first he was shaking his head no but after a few more words from Darlene he relented.

"I had to tell him you might be a cash customer. Is that ok?"

"No problem, because we are." We walked around looking at the different bikes with Darlene holding my arm. The guy in the suit kept watching us until we told Darlene which two we wanted. When she went and asked for the best price on what we picked out he started smiling. When I pulled out my credit card and she went to have him run it his smile was almost as big as hers.

She came back with a pile of paperwork and when we sat down to sign she whispered to me, "He said I get the whole commission. Please let me buy all of you dinner, please?" We finished the paperwork and made arraignments for me to pick them up Monday since Marisa had my truck. When Darlene dropped off the paperwork she asked if she could take the customer to dinner. He told her since she was the only one that had sold two today he thought that was fair. Darlene told us she had to go change and left for the back area.

She came back out in tight Levi's and a cropped tank top with no bra. Alissa was driving. Amanda, CJ and Anna were in the back. I was in the passenger seat with Darlene in my lap. As we pulled out of the lot she took my hand and put it over one of her breasts under her shirt. "Can you feel how fast my heart is beating? I was all ready excited from having everyone there looking at me but when he told me how much I would get from you buying two bikes I almost came standing in front of him."

Darlene took us to a steakhouse and paid for everything. Just before we left she looked at my ladies. "I'm still so excited. Can I ride home with you and thank your Mr. Bill properly?" When they said yes she leaned over to hug me and gave my cock a squeeze. "I hope you have a big load in there because I've been craving more since you fucked me silly at the party." We walked out to the car with Darlene clinging to me like she was afraid of losing me. While my ladies got in the back she asked if she could have a taste. Before I answered she squatted down unzipped my fly and pulled out my cock.

She put her lips over the head and swallowed it down greedily. I was hitting the back of her mouth and she was not trying to take it down her throat. She did hold it at her throat and let me feel it trying to pull me in. with the muscles kissing the tip. She pulled off of it and zipped it back in my slacks. "I know you like that and there's a lot more when I get you in bed." We got in the front seat and she pulled her top off. She pulled my head sideways between her breasts and held a nipple to my lips. "Here this will keep you happy until we get to your house."

When Alissa pulled in our drive Darlene literally dragged me to the front door and was telling me to hurry as I unlocked the door. When it opened she hurried us into my bedroom and slammed the door behind us. Like a woman possessed she took off my shirt and dropped my pants to the floor before pushing me back on the bed. She took of my shoes throwing them to the floor along with my pants and shirt. She picked up my legs as she spread them and told me to hold them there.

As soon as I grabbed my legs she started stroking my shaft with one hand as she used the other to hold my testicles where she could suck and lick them. When she finished them she put her hand under my butt and had me rise up so she could rim my ass. She moved up and stretched her lips over the head of my dick and was rapidly stroking my shaft as she sucked the head like a straw. Suddenly she stopped and stood up. She kicked off her shoes and slid her jeans down to her ankles and kicked them away. She was standing there wearing a pair of bikini panties with 'Bill' embroidered on them.

"I have been obsessing about you since you made me beg you to stop fucking me at the party. I regretted it almost as soon as it happened and I've wanted another chance. This time I want you to keep fucking me no matter what I say. Will you do it now please?"

"You'll have to talk to my ladies. I don't think they planned on you wanting me all to yourself all night." She ran out of the room hollering for them as I went to my bathroom and took one of the magical blue pills because I knew they would say yes. I was back up in the middle of the bed, when she came running back in, so happy she was giddy. She jumped up on the bed and straddled me, still wearing her panties.

"They said yes. They said yes. I have you all to myself all night and tomorrow if I can think I can handle you. But they also said the final decision is yours. Please say yes, please, please, please?" She was pleading as she covered my face with kisses.

"As long as you understand that I fuck you the way I want, when I want and as long as I want and you can't say no, even if I have to tie you to the bed. Those are my conditions. Once you accept there's no backing out." She sat up and looked at me for a moment and I could see pure lust in her eyes. She stood up on the bed, slid her panties off, dropped them on my face then lay down with her legs spread wide.

"Come on old man. Fuck me. Give me your best shot." I rolled off the bed, closed and locked the bedroom door then went back to Darlene. I grabbed her legs, pulled her to the edge of the bed and pushed them back to her sides under her arms.

"Keep them there until I say different." I spread her outer lips with my thumbs and sucked on her clit like I was pulling a thick shake thru a small straw. She jerked and started moaning. I alternated between sucking and nibbling on her little man until she shuddered and her hole flowed with her juices. I stood up and put my shaft on her slit and slid it back and forth coating it with her cum. When it was slick I put it at the entrance to her wet tunnel and drove it in, holding it deep and soaking in the heat of her lust. As I pounded into her, driving my 8" hard into her, her toes curled and her legs were shaking.

"Oh god I have dreamed about this. Fuck me. Fuck me hard." I kept pounding her as I put my thumb on her clit and pressed on it as I rubbed it around. "OH, OH, OH." I kept up the pounding and rubbing her clit until her body shuddered and she came again. I pounded into her some more and drove her orgasm higher. While she was still high from the pounding she had received I pulled out, put my dick to her anus and drove it fully into her bowels. "Oh damn…. my ass……is so full……. Can I……..have a minute?"

You don't get a choice, remember?" and I started fucking her ass like I had her pussy, hard fast and no rest. She was still shaking from her last orgasm and it did not stop as I continued rubbing and pinching on her clit. She was gasping for breath and shuddering when I took my dick out and spun her around pulling her head over the edge of the bed. She started to release her legs and slapped her on the ass. "I didn't say you could do that." Just as she started to say something I pushed the head of my dick between her lips and holding her head I pushed in until I hit her throat and kept pushing until she swallowed and her throat opened to my shaft. I pushed all the way in and held it there feeling her throat contracting around me as she still tried to swallow.

I was close to blowing my load as I fucked her throat like a second pussy. I pulled out and let her take a deep breath then drove back in. 6 strokes later I shot my first load into her stomach and held my dick down her gullet until she pounded on me with her fists. I pulled out and because she had let go of her legs to hit me I turned her around, pushed her legs back down and started spanking her ass. She started yelling and saying 'Why'. When I was done and her ass was bright red I said, "I told you to hold your legs until I said different and you disobeyed. Disobey again and you will be punished again. Do you understand?"

With tears in her eyes she hesitated a moment and said, "Yes sir" I turned her back around and put my dick back in her mouth. I pushed in and held it until she started kicking her feet but she didn't let go of her legs. I pulled out, let her gasp for air and pushed it back down. I repeated this until I felt she had learned her lesson. I pulled out, had her drop her legs and roll over to her hands and knees. I squatted down behind her and drove my dick in her ass hard.

"YYEEEOOOWWWW. Oh god my ass hurts." I fucked her ass hard and fast and soon she was pushing back to meet my strokes. "Harder…Harder…Harder… Harder." When I was close to cumming again I pulled out rolled her over and straddled her chest. I was stoking my dick as I grabbed her hair and pulled her face up to me. When I came it shot onto her face and into her hair. I used my dick like a paint brush and smeared it all over her face. When I was done she started to wipe at it and I told her to leave it like it was.

I rolled her onto her right side and pushed her left leg up to her chest before I put the head of my shaft to her hole and entered her. As I slid in and out my balls were rubbing on her thigh, the friction sending tingles thru them. My left hand was between her legs pinching and twisting her clit. She was writhing on the bed as I continued hammering into her pussy. "Fuck me…. Fuck me…. Fuck me…. Make me cum." She went rigid and her nectar flowed around my dick from her hole.

I kept on pumping into her hole and her orgasm continued to consume her. Just as her orgasm passed I pulled out and pulled her up off the bed to stand in front of me. I pushed her down to her knees. "Blow me and make it the best you have ever done." She took my shaft in one hand and held it up out of her way as she cupped my balls in her other hand and kissed her way around my ball sack. She kissed each testicle then sucked it in her mouth to swab it with her tongue and roll it like a marble.

When she finished she kept one hand massaging my balls as she brought the tip of my dick to her lips she put the tip of her tongue to the super sensitive triangle under the head and gently probed it. She took the head in her mouth and probed my piss hole with the tip of her tongue before running it round and round the head. She was still stroking as she started bobbing her mouth on my shaft taking a little more each time until it touched the back of her mouth.

She took just another inch or so in and the head was just in her throat as she started humming like she had at the party. She slowly slid the rest of my dick down her throat as she continued to hum. My dick felt like it was clamped in a tight wet vibrator. She stroked my cock with her throat only pulling out every few strokes to take a deep breath. The humming had my balls working overtime and I was just about to blow another load but I didn't want it down her throat. Just as I felt my cum start to rise I grabbed her hair and pulled her of my dick and sprayed my load on her chin and tits, adding it to the dried frosting look of the other cum on her face and in her hair.

I wiped my dick around her breasts smearing my cum all over them. "My cum looks good on you, leave it there to show the others at breakfast." I had been fucking her for over two hours when I stood her in front of me, bent her at the waist with her hands on the bed and slid my dick into her pussy.

"MMMM, fuck me. Fuck me and make me your slut. I'll do anything as long as you keep stuffing me with your man meat. Just fill my holes with your cock." Every time I drove into her pussy she said 'UNGH' when I pulled out and jammed it in her ass I heard 'OH'. For the next 10 minutes it was 'UNGH, UNGH, UNGH, UNGH, UNGH' and 'OH, OH, OH, OH, OH' over and over. I put my arms around her waist and placed one hand on her mound rubbing, pinching and rolling her clit between my fingers.

Her legs were shaking and her body was trembling as an orgasm over came her and her arms and legs went slack. I eased her down to the bed and realized she was out cold. I pulled my dick from her pussy, drew my hand back and slapped her right cheek. She jumped up with a shriek. "No sleeping on my time." I pulled her up and laid her across my lap and started spanking her ass before she realized what was happening. "The longer you struggle the longer this will last. She stopped struggling and yelling, only moving when she jumped each time I spanked her ass. Soon she started moaning as I felt moisture running across my legs from her pussy.

"Oh fuck spank my ass, I'm cumming." I spanked her harder as she writhed on my lap, her juices soaking my legs. I stopped spanking her and she finally stopped cumming. I made her get on her knees and lick her cum off me before pulling her to the middle of the bed. I unlocked the bedroom door then laid down with my head on the pillows before making her lay down with her head on my thigh and my dick in her mouth.

"Suck on it all night and it better be in your mouth when I wake up." I fell asleep feeling her sweet lips nursing my dick like a baby on a teat.

I woke up to knocking on the door. "What?"

It was Anna. "Can I come in?"

"Come on."

She came in and crawled up on the bed next to me looking at Darlene still asleep suckling on my dick. "Mmmmm, looks like a comfortable way to sleep. Oh Mama wife says you two should come out for breakfast with the rest of us." She gave me a long kiss then said, "Well how was your night?"

"We can talk about it over breakfast. Now take off. We'll be there in a little while." She got up giving me a little wiggle of her butt before she smiled and left closing the door behind her. I slapped Darlene's tender ass and she jumped awake but kept my dick in her mouth. Make me cum so we can go to breakfast. She smiled around my shaft and sucked on it in earnest. She had me back in her throat humming on my shaft and now she was swallowing at the same time. It only took a few minutes until I was ready to explode. I pulled out and shot a fresh load all over her already cum coated face and rubbed it in with my dick again.

I got up and pulled her with me. "Let's go out to breakfast."

"Wait, don't I get to clean up first?"

"Nope you're not thru yet." I opened the bedroom door and led her to the dining room where everyone else was waiting. When they saw the fresh cum on her face and all the dried cum on her breasts and in her hair they just grinned until Destiny spoke.

"Oh girl it looks you had an interesting night. Care to share the details?"

"He fucked me so many times I lost count of them and the orgasms. All I know is my ass is sore and my throat feels like someone dragged a bale of cotton thru it."

Then it was my turn. "And she's not finished. Now she has to decide if she's done or wants more, since she was told she could have today also if she could handle it. All she has to do in the next 30 seconds is say done or more. She rubbed her ass and swallowed hard.

In a voice barely above a whisper and looking down with a smile on her face she said, "More."

"Then I think you should start by thanking all of these ladies for giving up their time so you could have your wish. She started to say something but I cut her off. "I don't mean say thank you, I want you to get under the table and thank each one of them by kissing and sucking on their clits then suck my dick until we finish breakfast. If you do a good job you might get some food to go with the cum. Now get started and do Anna last." She got on her hands and knees and crawled under the table. I could tell where she was by the sudden smiles on faces. Keisha was taking a bite of sausage when she jerked and spit out the bite. Destiny's eyes glazed over as she was eating pancakes. Finally Anna's eyes lit up as she said 'Oooohhhh'.

Darlene put her hands on my legs and pushed them apart then took my dick in her mouth. While she was licking and sucking I ate breakfast and talked with the ladies. "Do you think she earned her breakfast girls?" All eight said they thought she even deserved something special from me for services rendered. I had them put a plate together for Darlene then pulled her from under the table. Her face was wet and shiny form thanking everyone. I put her plate where I had been sitting and told her there were two conditions. She had to eat standing up and I was going to fuck her as she ate. She turned around, spread her legs and bent at the waist. As she started eating I put my dick to her slick pussy and entered her.

She was chewing and moaning. She moaned as I pushed in and took bites as I pulled out. She shuddered halfway thru her breakfast and her legs wobbled. "Shit, this has got to be the best breakfast ever. Hope I get to kiss the chef." I kept fucking her pussy until she finished eating and she had two more small orgasms. I turned to Keisha and asked if she wanted to join me and Darlene in the bedroom. She jumped up and ran around the table to hug me.

"Yes, hell yes. I thought Destiny was going to spend a night with you before I could. Hell yes." I pulled Darlene to her feet and led them both to the bedroom. I closed the door and told Darlene to lie on her back on the bed and Keisha got on top before I said anything. I stood watching them get comfortable in their 69 before I moved in front of Keisha and put my dick in her face. She supported herself with one hand as she put my dick in her mouth with the other. She was able to get just over half in before she gagged. She worked her mouth on me as she stroked what wouldn't go in.

I pulled from Keisha's mouth and slid my dick into Darlene's pussy. Keisha put her mouth over her clit and was playing with it as I drove into her pussy. When I pulled out of Darlene's pussy Keisha grabbed my dick and sucked on it before I moved it to Darlene's ass. When I pushed my dick into her ass I heard Darlene moaning into Keisha's pussy. My dick was slipping in and out of her ass when Keisha moved from her clit to her pussy and was noisily sucking on her hole. Eventually I pulled out of her ass and moved around behind Keisha.

I put my hands on Keisha's ass and spread her lips with my thumbs. As soon as I touched them she shook a little. I was looking at her pretty brown petals nestled in their cocoa folds. The chocolate of her skin made her wet labia and clit shine. I had to put my tongue to them and taste the moisture that was making them glisten. When my tongue contacted her clit Keisha moaned loud into Darlene's pussy and pushed back against my face.

I ran my tongue up thru her slit stopping to tease her tainer before licking around her crinkled little anus. When I stabbed my tongue at her anal ring she raised her head and looked back at me. "I've never done that, but I'll try if you promise to be gentle." I pushed against her sphincter and it relaxed a little allowing my tongue to enter her. I moved it in and out going as deep as it would reach with Keisha moaning louder. I squatted behind Keisha. Aimed my dick at her pink hole and pushed it in until I hit her butt cheeks. "Oh damn I'm so full. I've wanted your dick in me since you put Lamond away. Oh fuck it feels better than I dreamed. Fuck me Mr. Bill, fuck me hard."

I pulled out of her tight, hot hole leaving just the head inside then easing it back in. I did this until her nectar lubricated my shaft making penetrating her easier. I pulled out and pushed back in hard. Keisha was gasping into Darlene's pussy with each stroke. The harder I pushed the harder she gasped. She was again pushing back meeting my strokes. I wet my fingers in her slit and used the slick juices to lube her anus and pushed a finger into her ass. Her sphincter pulsed around my digit and I timed my pushes with it relaxing until I had my entire finger in her tight ass. I stroked my finger in her ass as I stroked her pussy with my dick.

When her sphincter relaxed, I slid another finger in. After a minute I was able to add a third finger. I spread them as I stroked stretching her ass as much as possible. When I thought she was ready I pulled my shaft from its hot tight sheath and placed the tip against her anus. "Are you ready? I'll stop if you want."

"Will you put it all in at once, then hold it and let me get used to it?"

"If that's what you want I will."

"That's what I want. I'm as ready as I can be, I guess." I pushed until the head just passed her anal ring then pushed all 8" in, in one hard stroke. "OH FUCK MY ASS IS FULL AND ON FIRE. DON'T MOVE, PLEASE DON'T MOVE." I held her hips against me until I felt her slowly moving. Her sphincter stopped clinching my shaft as she made small movements on me. It to her over 5 minutes but she was able to slide the entire length of my shaft in and out of her. I began pumping in her tight ass and soon she was driving back to meet me. "I'm cumming. Fill my ass with your cum."

I drove into her one more time and stayed deep spraying my seed in her colon. As soon as my dick stopped pumping I pulled out and dropped my dick on Darlene's mouth. She stretched her lips over the head and took it in using her tongue to clean my shaft. When she was done I had her and Keisha move up on the bed and lay down between them. I pulled them to me and dragged the covers over us. With a chocolate beauty on one side and a blonde on the other we dozed off.

CJ woke us about three hours later asking if we wanted to go out, in a little while, for a late lunch. My stomach grumbled so I said yes but we needed some time to shower and clean up. I pulled Darlene to me and suckled on a nipple then pulled Keisha to me and sucked on hers. "Can I plan on you ladies staying with me tonight or do you have to go home."

They both snuggled into me. "Schools out and we can stay as long as you want us." I got them up and we went into the shower. With warm water flowing from the rain showerhead we took our time rubbing each other clean. I had to taste them all over to make sure they didn't miss anything and they had to spend a lot of time licking on my shaft and balls to make sure I was clean. When we got out of the shower I reminded them of the house rules against shorts, panties and bras. I smiled and told them they would have to pass my inspection before we left. They went to find the other ladies and borrow something to wear since Darlene only had the Levis she wore here and Keisha only brought shorts.

We ended up taking to vehicles since there were nine of us. Keisha, Darlene, Alissa and I went in Alissa's car and everyone else went in Keisha's car. When we got to the restaurant Keisha and Darlene hugged up next to me. "You forgot to inspect us before we left." They slid my hands up under their tops so I could feel their bare breasts then slipped them under their very short skirts and placed them on their bald baby smooth mounds. We must have been quite the group walking in. a 51 year old man with 8 young women. One 18yo blonde on one arm and an 18yo black girl on the other. We had to wait 20 minutes for them to put together seating for us and we ended up in the middle of the dining room with everyone glancing at us, especially with Keisha and Darlene sitting so close to me.

While we were eating we were talking about what we had planned for the next few weeks. Amanda reminded us of their classes on Wednesday evening and Saturday and Sunday. Friday was the 'Trash the birth control pills' celebration and Destiny was leaving with me to help Katrina move. Destiny really perked up when that came up. The next weekend was their big graduation sleepover weekend, 20 eighteen year old girls in the house for three days, lucky me.

Then Amanda said, "The weekend after that is our big ceremony." The girls all looked at me like they knew something I didn't. "Everything has been taken care of. All you have to do is show up on time. This will be something we will remember for a long time. Marissa and Carly have volunteered to chaperone you that Friday and Saturday to keep you out of trouble and get you to the ceremony on time." They were all laughing at me needing a chaperone but past experience told me it would be an interesting Friday evening.

When we left the restaurant it was already getting dark so we just headed home. When we got there, Destiny and Christina said they had to go home. They said they would come back tomorrow for Keisha. I headed for the pool for the first time in days, just wanting to do a few laps and then relax but six naked girls had other ideas. Four of them jumped on me, wrestling me to the deck, as Amanda and Katrina sat in loungers egging them on. I knew I couldn't win but it sure was fun trying. I was grabbing pussies and tits and having them pushed in my face at the same time. One of them had a grip on my dick and I heard Darlene say, "Damn his dick is getting hard again.

I quit resisting and laid there letting them play. Keisha put her pussy over my face and I could feel hands and lips on my dick and balls. As Keisha rubbed her wet pussy on my lips my legs were pulled up and spread. One pair of Lips engulfed my shaft as another pair tried to swallow my balls. Pressure was building in my groin and as I got close, a tongue drove into my ass. As it pushed in my cock erupted spewing cum into the lips around it. They pulled off and the rest shot in the air landing on my stomach. Keisha came on my face as Alissa, CJ and Anna licked the come off my belly. While I was licking Keisha clean, all four suddenly moved off of me.

I looked up at Amanda and Katrina standing over me. "It's our turn now dear." They laid down beside me with their heads in my thighs and a hand on my dick. They passed it back and forth taking turns with it. While one stroked it the other was kissing and sucking on the tip. I took Amanda's leg and pulled her across me placing her where I could put my tongue to her slit and the brown star of her anus. When I ran my tongue thru her slit she moaned with my shaft in her mouth. As she did Katrina's lips sucked my testicles into her mouth and her tongue rolled them around like marbles.

As I drove my tongue deep in her silky tunnel Amanda rose up and ground her slit to my mouth. Katrina got up and straddled my waist, using one hand and placing my dick to her pussy, sitting down and taking it deep inside her. "Mmmmm that feels as good as it did the first time" Amanda and Katrina were kissing and playing with each other's breasts as Katrina rode my shaft and Amanda rubbed her clit on my tongue. Katrina's tight, newly deflowered velvet hole was tight and milking my shaft. I was thrusting my hips up trying to push my shaft deeper into Katrina when Amanda shook and drove her crotch down cutting off my air as she flooded me with her sweet nectar. I drove up one more time and fired a load deep into Katrina's hot vagina. They both rolled off of me and helped me sit up so they could hold me tight.

I finally made it to the pool but without enough energy to swim my laps. The girls tried to make it up to me by taking turns hugging me and rubbing their mounds on my legs. Keisha and Darlene were the last. Keisha asked if I was ready to call it a night since I had to be up early for work. As we walked thru the house Darlene asked if we could just lie together like we did last night. She really liked it and thought Keisha would to. I hadn't yet figured out why all these girls liked sleeping while they suckled on my dick.

I got into bed with them on either side, their heads resting on my thighs. Darlene told Keisha to take the head of my dick in her mouth and just relax and suck as she went to sleep. Darlene placed Keisha's leg across my chest with her chocolate pussy just an inch from my lips. "Maybe Mr. Bill will give you special wake up kisses in the morning." Then she moved enough to be able to suck my balls into her mouth and hold them there while Keisha nursed on my dick. That's how I fell asleep, with the sweet musky aroma of Keisha in my nostrils.

I woke up about 30 minutes before my alarm and Keisha was still lying with her pussy in my face. I felt her suckle on my dick every minute or so like a sleeping baby with a bottle. I put my hands on her hips and gently spread her outer lips. I kissed each of her inner lips before taking each one and sucking softly on it. Keisha moaned in her sleep and sucked faster on my dick. When I ran my tongue thru her slit she took more of me in to her mouth and continued sucking. As I drove my tongue into her wet tunnel she woke with a groan and started bobbing on my shaft and taking in all she could without gagging and stroking the rest. Our movements woke Darlene and she began sucking on my balls.

Keisha was rocking her hips on my face as I kept on tonguing her pussy. When I moved to her swollen nub she shuddered hard and groaned around my cock. She was running her tongue around the head of my dick when I said I was ready to come. Darlene took my balls from her mouth and I felt two sets of lips on the head of my dick. I shot five big ropes of cum before it slowed to a dribble. When it stopped they both turned to smile at me with cum on their cheeks and more on their tongues. When they had swallowed and licked the goo from each other's faces they turned around and put their heads on my shoulders and wiggled close to me.

Keisha said, "I think I like your white boy cum and it sure feels like you like my black pussy. Let's don't wait so long to do this again." I hugged both of them and promised to see them again soon. I got up and dressed for work and as I walked outside both of them walked out with me nude. When I got on my bike she said, "Your ladies told us to remind you to ride safe because you have a lot to come home to now including a baby. Oh and I almost forgot." With that she pulled me down putting a nipple to my mouth for me to kiss.

Darlene stepped up and said the same thing and pulled me to her breast also. "You never get enough of a good thing." I rode off with a blonde and my Nubian princess waving naked in my mirror. When I got home Katrina had left to pack out her apartment, Destiny had came and picked up Keisha and Darlene to take them home and Marisa and Carly had asked to use the truck another day to finish their move. Monday and Tuesday night were kind of quiet with the girls on line studying for the motorcycle test. When I came home Wednesday I expected to find the house empty with all four ladies gone to their first motorcycle class. So I was surprised to see Marisa in the kitchen naked except for an apron that barely went from her nipples to her below her mound.

She must have heard the door because without turning around she said, "I'll be your cook and company for dinner. There's no sense in both of us eating alone. Beside I want to get to know the man that might be my baby's daddy one day. Why don't you go get out of those work clothes? Dinner will be ready by then." I just said 'Ok' and headed off to the bedroom. When I came back out, without my clothes, she was nowhere to be seen. "I'm in the family room."

When I walked in she had put two plates of spaghetti, salads and two beers on the coffee table in front of the couch. The TV was on the news and she was sitting, nude, with her legs folded under her in the middle of the couch. "I thought we could just eat, watch some news and talk. From what I have seen you don't get much time for that." When I sat down she put a towel in my lap and handed me the spaghetti and salad. "It's hot and I don't want my sisters getting mad at me if you have an accident." She picked up her plate and sat down next to me pressing her hip against mine.

We ate dinner and had our beers while we watched at the news. When we were done she carried the dishes to the kitchen and brought us a couple of cold beers. I was sitting on the end of the couch so when she came back in she handed me a beer and sat down in my lap leaning back against the arm. She put her arm around me and just sat there looking at me. "Does it bother you having me sitting in your lap like this?"

"No, in fact it's kind of nice. And it doesn't hurt that you're easy on the eyes, especially this close"

"Do you want to have sex with me?"

"NO, what brought that on?"

"I can feel your member swelling under my butt. Are you sure you don't want to have sex?"

"Hey I'm a guy. If you sat naked on any guys lap he'd get an erection or he'd be dead. If you're asking me to have sex with you I would say yes, but I thought you wanted to talk, not play."

"We are talking and I already know more than you think from tonight. You've been sitting with me touching you for more than an hour and haven't made one move on me. I sat in your lap and you still didn't try to touch me. I even asked you to have sex and you still haven't done anything. That makes you a pretty good guy. What I want to know is why you just go along with everything my sister's want."

"One reason is because it makes me happy. The other is even though they got me out of my funk after my wife's death I still haven't figured out why them, or you for that matter, want me. Besides I like being surrounded by young beautiful women and waking up looking at them and you is one hell of a way to stay young. Now can you tell me why you thing I should be the guy to get you and Carly pregnant?"

That caught her off guard and it took her a bit to respond. "My sisters talk about you like you're the best thing that has ever happened to them. When you're not around they talk like you are some kind of wonderful person. You treat them like ladies and behave like a gentleman except when they ask, almost beg you, to treat them like sex toys and sluts. Anna is proud that she's your baby slut. The more I'm around you the more I feel the same way. I haven't seen you treat any of these girls any way except the way they want and you even try to talk them out of that. If that's in your genes that's what Carly and I want in our children. That's why we want you to be our baby's daddy."

"If I agree, when do you want to start trying?"

"Well just coincidentally, women are their most fertile two weeks before their period. For me that was yesterday so my body is ready now. The only problem is I've never had regular sex with a man. I've done oral and even anal a couple of times but never vaginally. That's another reason we picked you. My sisters said you made sure they were ok before and after they gave you their virginity and made them feel special."

"Are you really ready or do you still want to wait like you told me before?"

"Will you be gentile and hold me until morning?"

"I'll hold you all week if that what you want and nothing will happen if you change your mind. Do you want me to carry you to my bed?"

"Would you?" I had her move off my lap, got up and picked her up in my arms. She put her arms around me and laid her head on my shoulder. "Take me and make me yours. I want to feel what my sisters feel." I took her to my bedroom, placed her on the bed and closed the door. I lay down next to her propped up on one elbow and just looked at her laying there. With her brunette hair spread out around her head and her brown eyes wide open with excitement she was a vision of beauty. Her breasts were heaving from anticipation as I traced circles around her breasts and nipples with my finger. Her stomach fluttered as I traced circles down just above her mound. When I cupped her mound with my hand she moaned and opened her legs.

When I bent down to kiss her lips as I rubbed my palm across her mound, she put her arms around me and crushed her lips to mine. Her tongue slipped between our lips and she hungrily lapped the inside of my mouth. When I kissed her ears and neck she groaned and lifted her breasts to me. As soon as my lips touched a nipple she jerked and a tremor ran thru her body. I ran my tongue around her nipples tracing a line thru each little bump on her areolas with the tip. Her body was shaking as I placed my mouth over a nipple and sucked in as much of a breast as I could before flicking the nipple with my tongue. As I sucked on one breast I rolled the other nipple between my fingers and softly pulled on it.

"Oh damn I'm going to have an orgasm and you haven't been past my tit's. If this is how you treat my sisters, no wonder they stay with you. OH SHIT." I reached down and placed two fingers in her parted lips and pulled them back coated with the nectar from her orgasm. When I brought it to my lips I detected the faint aroma of strawberries mixed with her strong female musk. When I put them to my lips it was like I had just pulled them from a bowl of sweet jam. Marisa was the sweetest of the sisters in more ways than one. I could hardly wait to pierce her honey hole with my tongue. I put my lips back on her nipple and teased some more before kissing across the soft flesh of her stomach to the top of her shaved, baby smooth mound.

I put my lips to the top of the cleft and put a soft kiss on it before sliding my tongue in. "Ooooohhhh, more. Please more." As she spread her legs further opening her outer lips so her wet inner lips were visible. When I pulled her outer lips apart more so I could access her clit she pulled on my leg until I was kneeling over her head. She put both hands on my shaft, stroking it as she guided the tip to her lips. Pre-cum was already seeping out and she was flicking it off with her tongue. "Mmmmm, now I know why Anna and CJ said they like sleeping sucking on your cock. With that taste in my mouth all night, I want to try it to."

When I sucked her little nub between my lips she let out a deep groan as she took half of me in her mouth. She gagged as it hit her throat so she pulled it out and gasped. "How do they get that thing all the way in?"

"Katrina asked the same question. It just takes practice. Some take to it faster than others. But I'll let you practice all you want." I buried my face back in her crotch and licked my way thru her slit. When I stopped and put my tongue in her virgin tunnel it just touched her intact hymen. She pushed her hips to my face and squirted me with her delicious nectar. "Oh, Oh, Oh, I'm…. ca…ca… cumming." With her sucking on my dick and her virgin pussy on my tongue my nuts felt like they were about to bust. I had to get off of her before I wasted my seed in her mouth. I lay down next to her and pulled her on top of me. "Why did you stop?"

"I wasn't sure I could keep from cumming in your mouth and that won't help you get pregnant." She bent down so I could massage her breasts and suck on her nipples as she rocked her hips, sliding my shaft between her lips. I held her hips as she rose up and put the head of my dick at the entrance to her virgin piece of heaven. "This is your choice. You can do it all at once or go slow."

Before I could say anything else she drove herself down burying the full length of my shaft I the tight confines of her hot deflowered vagina. "Oh damn, it feels so good and doesn't hurt as much as I thought." She put her hands on my chest for support and grit her teeth as she started sliding up my shaft. "Mmmmm, there's a little stinging but your cock stretching my pussy feels much better." She was slowly riding up and down and moaning each way. She was moving faster and driving down harder when I felt my nuts tightening again. I pulled her to me and made her stop so we could roll over.

I pulled my knees up between her legs. Took her ankles in my hands and started driving into her tunnel. I was lost in lust when her head went back, her body shook and her back arched "Oh god fill me with your seed and give me a baby. Please fuck me pregnant." I blew what felt like a quart of cum into her virgin womb, hoping it didn't take so I could have her as a partner for a long time. When I finished and she had milked the last of my seed, I pulled out and put her legs together so nothing would leak out.

When I lay next to her she started to sit up and I told her to just lay there and let her egg soak in my swimmers. She giggled a little and said "Then bring your cock up here and let me have another taste." I moved up and straddled her chest. She began licking my cum coated shaft like a large lollipop. "Mmmmm, Mmmmm, Mmmmm" was all I heard until she had licked every inch clean and even sucked on my balls. "Now lay down and hold me, please." I laid back down next to her with my head on her arm, a leg across her hips and put my lips on her nipple. She put her arm around me and kissed the top of my head. That's the way my four ladies found us when they came home.

"Well, what have you to been up to, as if I couldn't guess?" I opened my eyes to see Anna and when I looked around the other three were standing around the bed.

Marisa smiled at the group and said, "We've been making a baby." The girls were just standing there speechless until Anna jumped up on the bed and hugged Marisa.

"Sister does this mean you're not….?"

"Yep"

"And you guys….?"

"Yep, your Mr. Bill is now 4 for 4. We all gave him our virginity and he is giving us baby's."

"Don't you think it should be 'Our Mr. Bill' now that you're in his bed to?" The next thing I I knew they were all on the bed basically in a pile on top of us laughing and congratulating Marisa on her new status as a non-virgin and welcoming her to our extended family. When they were done they dragged us out of bed to the family room and Amanda appeared with a cold bottle of champagne.

"This was left over from our last celebration. I think this is a good time to finish it." We celebrated until the champagne was all gone then I walked Marisa back to the bedroom and we got back in the bed and pulled the covers over us.

"I promised to hold you till morning."

She snuggled into my arms and the last thing she said before falling asleep was, "I know why my sisters love you."

When my alarm woke me Marisa was still clinging tightly to me. I tried to slip away and let her sleep but she woke up and pulled me back to her. "What's this, sneaking out like a thief in the night? Take my virginity then leave without even a kiss." When she saw my confused look she said, "I'm only kidding. Let's get in the shower and get you ready for work." We were standing under the warm water soaping each other when she said, "If your ladies say ok can we do this again tonight? Yesterday today and Friday are when they say I'm most likely to get pregnant and you're going to be gone Friday. Then we have to wait until next month."

"I guess I'll have to see if I have a sexy present on my bed when I get home. By the way if you're going to be part of the family we can practice a lot before next month." She hugged me tight and said she would see what she could arrange. When I was dressed and went out to leave she walked out with me holding my hand and swinging our arms like a school girl. I got on my bike and she climbed up to sit side saddle in my lap.

I know what my sisters say we should tell you every time you take off on your bike but I want to say there are six women who care deeply for you and want you to be safe at home with them so be careful. But I would like to have you kiss my breasts like you do for them. I love your lips anywhere on me." I kissed both of her breasts and lingered on her nipples. I was going to have to get back home a little early I think. As I rode off I was wondering again what I had gotten myself into.

When I got home the house seemed empty until I heard laughter on the back deck. I looked out the kitchen window and saw six naked women sitting around the picnic table that was loaded with food. Anna looked up, saw me and after waving ran inside. She jumped up, wrapped her arms and legs around me and started kissing all over my face.

"Hi daddy I haven't had much chance to hold you lately and I need to make up for it. Let's get you undressed and outside for dinner. We've just been waiting for you to get here." She got down and pulled me to the bedroom where she slapped my hands away when I started to unbutton my shirt. Let me. It's like unwrapping a present." She took off my shirt then had me sit on the bed so she could take off my boots and socks. She stood me back up and unfastened my pants. "Now to see what you have in there for me." She slid my pants down and my shaft sprang free almost hitting her in the eye.

"Oh daddy, I know we are supposed to be letting you get Marisa pregnant but it would sure be nice if you let me suck on that big stick for a few minutes before we go back out side. I promise I'll stop when you tell me to, but my lips are craving that meat. Please daddy, please?" I stepped out of my pants and sat back on the bed.

"Baby girl you know I'll give you anything you want but I want something to."

"What's that daddy?" I lay back on the bed and pointed at my mouth.

"Your sweet pussy right here." She squealed with delight as she climbed up on the bed.

"Daddy you sure know how to sweet talk your baby slut." She wiggled her butt as she lowered her moist lips to my face and slipped her lips down my shaft. I drove my tongue into baby sluts pussy and licked it in time with her lips sliding on my shaft. I had missed the taste of her tart musk and I tried to suck as much from her as I could. I sucked on her clit as she moaned and held my dick as deep as it would go. I felt my balls start to tighten and I pushed her off of me. "No daddy, just a little more, please?"

"You promised to stop."

"But you feel and taste so good." I turned her around and gave her a kiss.

"We need to go outside before they come looking for us." We walked out to the deck together. Baby slut was holding my dick in her hand like she was leading me and sat me down next to Marisa. She leaned over to her and spoke in a stage whisper.

"I made sure he had a big load for you tonight sister." Then she licked her lips and sat down at the table. They had gone all out. There were fried chicken breasts and thighs with potatoes and cream gravy for me and they were having smoked sausage, brauts and hot dogs. There had to be a message there somewhere. When dinner was done and the table cleared we sat outside and enjoyed the sunset together.

As we sat there Marisa said, "I talked with Alissa and CJ and we have come up with a schedule. We worked out when our periods fall and backed up two weeks to when we would our most fertile. All of your women have agreed to let us each have those three days with you."

"What about Kat?"

"We can add her in once she gets moved. We're gonna keep you very happy until we are all pregnant and then make you happier with beautiful babies." By this time Marisa had moved into my lap with her arms around my neck and Anna was sitting cuddled to my side. Alissa, CJ and Amanda had decided to get in the pool and while I was holding Marisa, Amanda walked up the steps with water running down her body. As I watched it drip from her breast and run down her stomach, I noticed for the first time she had developed a baby bump. It made her look just that much more sensual to me.

They stretched out on the loungers as I got Marisa and Anna headed to the water. I wanted to swim some laps but they wanted to play. We reached a compromise, they let me swim after I promised Marisa I'd let Anna join us tonight. After half a dozen laps they decided I was going to tire myself out so they pulled me to the side of the pool and worked on convincing me we should go inside. With breasts and pussies rubbing against me and both of them nibbling on my ears and neck it didn't take long. They told me to give them ten minutes then join them.

I got out, dried of and laid down next to Amanda and put my hand on her stomach. "Pregnant looks good on you, I can't wait for you to get bigger so I can show you off." She put her hand on mine and said, "I can't wait until we find out if we have a boy or a girl." I held her until she reminded me I had a hot date in the bedroom.

When I went in the bedroom Marisa and Anna were sitting together with their legs folded under them in the middle of the bed. They were cheek to cheek looking at me staring at them. They were wearing matching blue shear lace baby dolls and tiny g-string bottoms that hid nothing but enhanced everything. Marisa said, "Do you like they way your presents are wrapped? Would you like to come up here and start unwrapping them?" I got up on the bed with them and pulled Anna to me. She raised her arms and I pulled her baby doll over her head. As I bent down to take one of her nipples in my mouth, Marisa joined me at the other one.

She lay back on the bed as we continued to caress her breasts and suck on her nipples. I rose up and pulled Marisa with me. I pulled her top off but she pushed me down next to Anna then bent over us so we both could take a breast in our mouth. As we suckled on her breasts she reached down with one hand and wrapped it around my shaft and stroked. After a few minutes Marisa turned to straddle Anna and slipped her g-string off before spreading her legs. Marisa spread Anna's lips then ran her tongue thru her slit while Anna was pulling her g-string off.

I watched as Anna pulled Marisa down and placed her lips on her clit and sucked. Marisa moaned into Anna's pussy as her body shivered. As Anna slid her tongue in to Marisa's pussy I bent down and ran my tongue thru her crack and around the star of her ass. As I licked across it she gave a little wiggle and when I pushed the tip at its center she pushed back. When her star relaxed I pushed my tongue in as far as I could and moved it around. I put my fingers between Anna's lips and Marisa pussy and wet them with her juices.

I replaced my tongue with one finger and slid it all the way in. Her sphincter was clenching and relaxing around my digit. When it relaxed I slipped in another finger and then a third and spread them stretching her ring as she drove back against my hand. She raised her head and looked back at me. "I'm ready. I want you to put your cock in my ass. I want you to fuck my ass, then fuck my pussy and fill me with your seed."

I knelt behind her and put my shaft where Anna lips were on Marisa's pussy. Anna took my shaft in her mouth and ran her tongue around it before putting it to Marisa's wet hole. I slid it in several times until it was coated with her juices and slick before pulling out, removing my fingers from her anus and pressing the head of my dick against it. As the head slipped in Marisa raised her head again. "Mmmmm, put it all in. Fill my ass with cock." I slowly slid it all in and she groaned until my balls were against her pussy and I stopped. As I held it there Anna reached up and sucked in my balls swabbing them with her tongue.

I pulled back a little and Anna released my balls so I could fuck Marisa's ass. I was holding her waist and stroking into her as Marisa grunted on each stroke. "That's if baby, fuck my ass. Pound it deep and long." I could hear Anna slurping at Marisa's pussy as an orgasm over took her. While Marisa was still shaking from her orgasm I pulled my dick from her ass and guided it to her pussy. Anna complained that she wasn't done but moved anyway and licked my dick where it was disappearing into Marisa's tight sleeve. "Oh Bill fuck me. Fill me with your seed. Make me pregnant."

My groin was already getting tight and it only took a few minutes until I shot my cum deep in her pussy to join the swimmers already there trying to find and penetrate her fertile egg. When I stopped pumping into her my legs felt like rubber and I rolled back on the bed watching her keep shaking as Anna assaulted her clit. When they finished they turned and laid down next to me. Anna looked at me and asked if she could show Marisa how to deep throat.

"If that's what she wants, go ahead." Anna and Marisa both jumped up and kissed me before they turned around and laid down supporting themselves on one elbow with their lips touching my dick. They took turns licking it free of Marisa and my mixed cum. Anna stretched her lips over the head and slowly swallowed all 8".

Marisa just watched. "I don't know how you can take all of that down sister."

Anna raised her head. "Take it in until it just starts to feel like you're going to gag and hold it there. Swallow and keep swallowing as you take a little more. Think of how much you want his all of his delicious meat in your mouth. As you swallow you'll feel it touch the opening to your throat and just keep trying to take in more. You'll feel it when it starts down. You don't have to do it all at once just keep trying every time you get to taste his cock. One day it will all go down like this." She swallowed my dick again and held it down swallowing around my shaft and making my balls tingle.

This time when she pulled off of it Marisa took it in her hand and slipped it into her mouth. She pushed her mouth down on it until she gagged. "Not that far. Just until you start to get that feeling, then stop, hold it and breathe." Marisa pushed down again just not as far and just held it. She lay down putting her cheek on my thigh as she suckled on my dick, occasionally making a small movement trying to take more. Anna laid her head on my other thigh and was watching her sister. "Sleep on it tonight and try again in the morning." Marisa just smiled and closed her eyes.

I woke in the middle of the night to Anna stroking on my dick while Marisa suckled, like Amanda had several nights before when Alissa was sucking just the same. She smiled up at me when she saw my eyes open and put a finger to her lips for me to be silent. She kept stroking as she moved one leg across my chest and slid back until her pussy lips were on my lips. I sucked on her inner lips and heard her moan so soft it sounded like a purr. Her grip on my shaft tightened as she continued stroking and purring. A couple of minutes later, as cum pumped thru my shaft and Anna's grip into Marisa's mouth, She swallowed most of it with only a little leaking past her lips onto her cheek as she smiled in her sleep.

Anna's nectar flowed into my mouth and I held as much as I could in my mouth and swallowed the rest. When she finished she turned around and put her head next to mine. I pulled her lips to mine and pushed my tongue coated with her juice into her mouth. She quickly sucked my tongue then pushed her tongue into my mouth to claim all she could. This time when she put her head back down she slept until my alarm went off.

Anna woke me when the alarm went off and Marisa was still nursing on my dick. When Anna shook her awake she took my dick from her mouth and sat up. Anna giggled at her and told her to go look in the mirror. When she came back from the bathroom she was hollering at us as we laughed. "How did I end up with all this dried cum on my face?" When she stopped laughing Anna told her what we had done. "Damn it, you could have at least woke me up so I could enjoy it to." We got in the shower, cleaning up and joking about last night.

Marisa said, "Don't I get another chance? You guys said wait until morning." I put her hand on my shaft and pushed her to her knees in front of me under the warm flowing water. She put the head in her mouth and slowly slid it in like Anna had told her. I felt her almost gag then put out a little before sliding back down. I could feel the tip touching the back of her mouth like a hair tickling. She back off and tried several more times holding herself down until she needed a breath each time. Soon I felt the tip of my dick hard against the back of her mouth and her throat was sucking at it.

I finally had to stop her so I could get ready for work. They walked out with me and Marisa gave me an extra long hug. "Thank you for the last two days. I know why CJ and Anna love you so much. I just hope you'll let Carly and I love you as much. Now get to work and hurry home safe. Tonight is the flushing of the pills ceremony." I did their little kissing of the breasts and hugs ceremony and rode off to work. I had a lot on my mind. Seven women that said they loved me and a weekend with one of them and a hot Nubian princess.

When I got home about 4:30 there were a couple of extra cars in the drive. Inside were my four ladies along with Marisa and Carly, and Lorraine and Kathy. Lorraine and Kathy ran up to me and hugged me. "Hi daddy we've missed you." They made sure to show me they were wearing the nipple clamps and labia clips they were required to wear around me and they both handed me the remotes for the vibrating eggs in their pussies. While we were catching up there was a knock at the door.

When I opened it Keisha and Christina were standing there side by side in short little skirts and tops that were little more than a 3" stretch band around their breasts. Keisha handed me a leather leash. Here's your pussy for the week end. She and Christina walked in and I was standing there holding a leash that was connected to a collar around Destiny's neck. She was totally nude except for whiskers drawn on her face and a pair of cat ears on her head. When I told her to come inside, Keisha said, "Pussies don't talk. Just tell her what to do." I pulled on the leash and she followed with a smile.

5 minutes later the girls were getting ready for their little ceremony and I was the only one dressed and I was leading a naked girl on a leash. Amanda said I was a little over dressed. When I went to the bedroom to get undressed and sat on the bed my 'pussy' jumped up on the bed and sat on her heels next to me. When I took my shirt off, she started licking my neck as she leaned against me and purred. I kicked off my shoes and stood up to take of my pants she jumped off the bed and sat on her heels in front of me watching. I sat down to pull my pants over my ankles and my 'pussy' moved forward to lick my thighs like she had my neck. She moved closer and licked at my flaccid shaft. As it started to stir I got up and pulled her up by the leash and walked back to the family room.

I sat on the end of the couch to watch them destroy their birth control pills and my 'pussy' sat on her heels in front of me and pushed my legs apart so she could sit between them. She started licking me like a cat again, this time putting her head against my leg and holding my shaft to her tongue. She just kept licking and licking as Alissa and CJ punched all the pills out of their holders and thru them in the trash. Alissa and CJ turned to me. "Now you can't poke in fun anymore. You have four women waiting for you to knock them up." everyone was laughing except Destiny, the pussy, She was busy licking my cock and balls like a cat.

"Don't pussy's like cream? Suck here." I moved the head of my dick to her lips and she licked off the pre-cum that was trickling out. She purred again then stretched her lips over the head and sucked on it as she gently stroked the shaft. When I put my hand on her head and stroked her hair she purred around my shaft again. Keeping my dick in her mouth she moved around to lie on her side on the couch like a feline. When I rubbed my hand down her back and side she moaned and nuzzled her head on me as she stroked me tighter. I cupped a breast with my hand and massaged it softly she stroked me faster and was sucking like she had a craving to fill.

When my balls let go with a stream of cum she swallowed it all then licked the tender tip like a cat before moving up onto my lap and nibbling at my ear. "Mmmmm, Mmmmm, mmeeooowww. Now are you ready for some real pussy?" She stood up and looked back at me. "Fuck this pussy kitty style and let all these ladies watch." My dick was still semi-hard and when she spread her legs and bent over, her anus winked at me and my dick rose to the occasion.

I got on my knees behind her. I had to taste this gorgeous chocolate pussy. I spread her outer lips and saw her inner lips were soaked with her juices. I put my nose close and inhaled her musky sweet female essence. It was intoxicating. I dipped my tongue between those soft inner lips and was rewarded with tart, slightly fruity taste that I would like to have in my mouth all night. As my tongue traced the outline of her lips my Kitty pussy responded. "Mmmmm, mmeeoooowww, wow. Kitty likes the way you treat pussy's." I pulled her to my lips to keep her from falling forward while I devoured her tasty nectar.

When my tongue slid into her tasty wet pussy, she trembled and her legs started shaking. "Kitty thinks you need to fill her pussy before her legs fail her." As much as I hated to give up this tasty treat I stood up, spread her cheeks and put my dick between her legs and slid it thru her wet lips. When it was coated in her slit juice I put it at the entrance to the delicious chocolate pussy I had just been eating greedily. I held her hips and slid all 8" into my cocoa kitty. "Oh god, Mr. Bill you just made Kitty's pussy very full and Kitty very happy. Now make Kitty cum."

I was stroking into her when I looked up to see all eyes on us. Marisa and Carly were holding each other with their hands roaming each other's bodies. Keisha and Christina were together with Christina's mouth locked on one of Keisha's breasts. Alissa, CJ and Anna were watching wide eyed as Amanda said, "Are we going to need a litter box for a new pet."

Destiny, 'Kitty', replied, Kitty is house broken and likes to sleep curled up at the feet of her master and his lady, if that's ok?"

Amanda smiled and said, "We'll see." As I fucked Kitty's pussy I put a finger in my mouth and wet it. I rubbed it around and across her pucker anus. She pushed back to me a little harder as I pressed the pucker. I tightened at first but as I slowly stroked the tip in her it started to relax.

"Do you want to fill Kitty's little ass? If you do, it will make kitty a very, very happy kitty. Kitty likes having big toms fuck her ass, almost as much as when they fuck Kitty's pussy." I slipped a second and then a third finger in. stroking her ass and pussy, listening to her meow and purr. Without warning I pulled my finger and dick out and drove my entire dick into her ass until my balls were pressed against her pussy. "Fuck, Fuck, Fuck. Kitty's ass feels like it on fire and fuller than it's ever been. Fuck kitty's ass hard and make her cum, please." She was moaning until I hit bottom on each stroke. What I heard was "Mmmmm, ungh, Mmmmm, ungh, Mmmmm, ungh, Mmmmm, ungh."

I pulled out of Kitty's ass and shoved my dick back into her hot pussy and kept stroking. "Mmeeooww. Kitty's cumming, YYEEOOWWLL." As her body shuddered in its orgasmic throws, I pulled my dick from her pussy and pushed it into her ass again. Her legs went weak and all that held her up was my grip on her waist and my dick buried in her ass. Fuck….me…I can't…control…..my…body….fill…me with….your hot……cummmm." As I shot the first string of cum into her ass I pulled out and shot another on her ass hole before I got my dick in her pussy and finished spraying her pussy with my seed. My legs were giving out also and I fell back on the couch pulling her with me.

When we landed it drove my dick an inch deeper than when we were standing up. "Oh fuck I think you pushed it into my throat." She leaned back against me with her legs outside mine and my softening shaft still deep inside her. CJ and Anna were on their knees in front of us as soon as I sat down.

"Daddy can we taste you and your Kitty?" I pulled Kitty's legs up to her chest as my dick slipped from her cummy pussy. I let her slide down my lap until they both could lick at her pussy. I watched as they slurped noisily at our cum that was dribbling out. When they finished she sat next to me nuzzling my chest as CJ and Anna took turns sucking on my dick and licking it clean. Soon I had a Kitty in my lap with Anna and CJ cuddling at my sides. Amanda walked by and reminded me it was 8pm already and I needed to leave pretty soon to go help Kat move in College Station.

I finally got Anna and CJ to let me up. When Destiny Kitty stood up she handed me the leash that was still attached to the collar around her neck. "I'm yours for the weekend, master." Then she looked at me with a twinkle in her eyes. "I will do anything you want." This could get interesting.

---

The Girls Next Door – 13

I handed Destiny Kitty the leash and told her to have my ladies help her find a skirt and top shorter and tighter than she had worn to dinner with us with a pair of 6" and bring them to me. I got dressed and went out to hook up the trailer to my truck and wait for her. When they brought her out she had two stretch bands of cloth. Amanda said the tube top was so small it would barely hide her nipples and if she pulled the skirt down to far, the top of her slit would be exposed. Destiny looked at me and said "Kitty will wear less if you want her to." I had her throw the skirt and top in the back seat before putting on the heels and sitting up front with me.

We pulled out and started our two hour drive to Katrina's apartment. Half way there I pulled into a small mom and pop convenience store/gas station. I handed her my debit card and told her to go pay. She looked at me a moment and I said she could put on her clothes. She looked around and we didn't see any cameras. The next thing I knew she had hopped out and was walking across the lot with her shoulders back, her breasts sticking out proudly and the leash in one hand. She walked up to the counter handed over the card and a moment later waved at me to start. As I waited for the tank to fill I watched her walking casually around the store. When I was done and hung up the nozzle I saw her walk back to the counter and sign the receipt. Then she waved at me to come in.

When I got there she was talking with a woman about her age standing behind the counter. Destiny Kitty handed me the leash and turned back to the lady. "This is Kitty's owner." The lady looked at me.

"How do you make her do this?"

I don't make her do anything. She is here because she wants to be. She is a free woman and makes her own decisions. She is fee to go anytime she wants, Right Kitty?"

She hugged my arm between her caramel breasts and looked up at me. "Puurrr, Meeooooww, Kitty loves her owner and would never want to leave. He loves Kitty so much and treats her so good." I led her out the door by the leash and she turned as we left to throw a kiss at the woman. As she climbed into the truck, a car with two girls pulled in next to us. One of the girls rolled down a window to talk to me.

"Is she really naked?"

Destiny Kitty stepped back out of the truck still wearing only her 6" heels and the cat ears on her head. "Meow, Yes Kitty is wearing what her owner likes." One of the girls asked if they could take a picture. "Meow, only if my owner can take a picture of all three of us together naked, meow." The girls looked at each other whispering and giggling.

"Ok but not here and only if you're 'Owner' gets naked with us. If he gets to see us we want to see him." Kitty snuggled up to my side and whispered in my ear.

"Meow, Kitty thinks she can get them to play. Is that what you would like Master." When I nodded she turned back to the girls. "Meow, my owner agrees but wants to know where you want to go." They said they were on their way home to their apartment just down the road and invited us to join them for a drink. We followed them there and after we found parking for the truck and trailer walked to their apartment with Kitty still nude clinging to my arm, whispering. "Purr, Kitty is so wet and hot. She needs her owners cock in her pussy soon, Please?"

Inside the girl's apartment they thru their purses on a table and brought out cold beers before standing side by side facing us. "Who gets to un-wrap who?" Destiny Kitty purred as she stepped up to the brunette, gave her a quick kiss and began unbuttoning her blouse. The blonde stepped towards me, pulling her tank top over her head as she did. That exposed her braless 36B breasts. "Well you can see mine. Now let's see yours." She unbuttoned my shirt, pulling it off before unfastening my shorts and letting them drop to the floor. She took my dick in her hand and turned to the other girls. "Damn Diane I know why she does whatever he wants." Diane looked over the head of Kitty, who was unfastening her skirt while she kissed a nipple, and smiled as the blonde stroked my dick smearing pre-cum over the head. "You better save some of that for me." Just then Kitty dropped her skirt and slid her fingers in Diane's pussy causing her to roll her eyes back and lean heavily against her.

As Kitty eased Diane to the floor, the blonde helped me step out of my shorts before stepping back and dropping her little skirt. The only thing she had left was a tiny black mini G-string. She turned her back to me as she hooked her thumbs in the sides then bent at the waist as she slid them to her ankles. Before she stood up she reached between her legs with one hand and slid a finger thru her slit before slipping it into her pussy. She pulled it out, stood up and walked towards the bedrooms using her finger to indicate I should follow. When I entered the bedroom she was sitting on the edge of the bed looking at me. "What do I call you? I can't keep calling you Kitty's owner."

"Just call me Bill. And what do I call the girl that's about to suck my cock?"

She said "Lisa" just before I put the head to her mouth and she stretched her lips over it. She was bobbing on my cock getting about half in and hitting the back of her mouth when she pulled off and looked up. "Just so you know I don't deep throat." Then she went to alternating between sucking and stroking. She was doing an excellent job but I wanted to find out if that tight little pussy tasted as good as it looked. I took my cock out of her mouth, crawled up on the bed with my head on the pillows and pulled her on top of me. I slid her up until I could suckle on her breast then moved her higher kissing across her stomach to hers Mons. As soon as I could I slipped my hands between her legs, cupping her ass with my hands and guiding her pussy to my lips.

She was holding on to the headboard and as soon as my tongue touched her hole she shivered then started rubbing her pussy against my mouth like she was being fucked. It was only a minute before my tongue slickened with her juices and she was moaning with pleasure. As I did my best to take in all of her nectar while she rubbed her clit across my nose I felt a tight pussy descend on my cock. I was too busy with the tasty morsel on my lips to worry who it was. I just enjoyed the feeling of it being tight enough to stretch the skin on my cock as it rode up and down. Suddenly Lisa forced her pussy against my face and shook as her nectar flowed into my mouth. When she stopped shaking she lifted herself off of me and I saw it was Diane riding my cock while Kitty was kissing and playing with her breasts. Diane's head was back with her eyes closed. I could tell she was enjoying the double treatment. When Kitty realized Lisa had moved she looked spoke to me. "Kitty and Lisa did not want to miss out on the fun.

Diane moved next to Lisa opposite Kitty. "Oh sister you have to take a ride on his tongue. It's like a magic wand." Lisa leaned down and kissed my lips before licking Diane's juices from my chin.

"She tastes good on you but I think I taste better." With that she slid up my body pulling my still hard cock from her tight pussy. She stopped long enough to let me lick and suck each nipple then moved into the position Diane had left. Straddling my head, rubbing her pussy slit on my tongue and lips. Her pussy was hotter and she was right. It tasted as sweet as honey. As I tongued her hole and drank her nectar I felt another pussy slide down my shaft. Kitty was good but not this tight so it had to be Diane. She was already excited from her pussy licking and was moving faster and harder as she rode me. Lisa's pussy was throbbing on my tongue from having ridden my 8" cock. My crotch and mouth were suddenly deluged with girl come as Diane and Lisa yelled and came at the same time.

Both were gasping for air and Diane's pussy was milking my cock with each deep breath she drew. When they rolled off to one side Kitty snuggled up to me and whispered in my ear. "Has Kitty's owner had enough or is he ready to fill his Kitty with his cum." My balls were aching from having two tight little pussies ride my cock and get off before I could. I rolled on top of Kitty, spread her legs with my knees and drove my cock in as deep as it would go. "MEEEEOOOOOWWWW FUCK ME. FUCK ME AS HARD AS YOU WANT, FILL KITTY WITH CUM."

Her yell drew Diane and Lisa to us. As I raised Kitty's legs to my shoulders and drove deeper into her, they began sucking on her nipples and taking turns rubbing her clit. My groin tightened and just as my cum boiled out to fill Kitty, her legs shook and her chocolate pussy flooded me with her cum. "MEEEEOOOOOOW, KITTY IS CUMMING." She pulled Diane and Lisa tight to her breasts as her body shook and I continued pounding her pussy as I pumped cum into it. When her orgasm subsided I pulled my dick out and spread her legs wide.

"Which of you ladies wants to clean up Kitty's chocolate pussy?" Lisa looked at Diane and smiled.

Was it good sister?" When Diane nodded yes Lisa moved down Kitty's body and took a slow lick at her clit. "Mmmmm, Kitty pussy and Bill cum is delicious." While I watched her sucking and gobbling cum from Kitty's pussy, Lisa crawled next to me, took my cock in one hand and licked the head like a lollipop. "Bill cock and Kitty cum is good to." 5 minutes later, after they finished licking us clean and licking their lips, I was laying with Diane on top, resting her head on my shoulder and Kitty, pressed against me, had Lisa lying with her head between her breasts. "Lisa aren't you glad we decided to stop for a fill up on the way home?" Yeah, but it didn't know it meant getting filled with cock to." We lay there together for a few minutes until I said Kitty and I had to get to College Station tonight. "Can't you stay tonight and go in the morning?"

"Sorry, no. We were supposed to be there already. But we still need to take some pictures for you." We got off the bed and went out to the living room and started taking pictures with our phones. The first few were ordinary naked pics. Diane and Lisa. Diane, Lisa and Kitty. Then Diane, Lisa and me then they wanted more. There was Diane with her face in Kitty's pussy, Diane and Kitty in a sixty nine, and the same picks with Lisa and Kitty. Then they took turns kissing and sucking each other's breasts as I kept clicking away. It got more interesting when Lisa and Diane wanted picture with my cock. More specifically with it stuck in them. Kitty was more than willing to take the picks. So I found my cock in both pussies and both throats, Lisa even tried a deep throat for her picture.

When all the pictures were complete we crowded into their shower to cleanup. After a lot of rubbing and groping we finally got out and dried off. Lisa and Diane did their best to convince us to stay, but eventually gave up. I got dressed and Kitty had her collar, leash and ears back on. Diane drew her new whiskers and we were ready to leave. Instead of hugs and kisses in the apartment they walked out to the truck with us, naked as Kitty. They stood next to the truck naked as the day they were born hugging us and asking again if we could spend the night. I looked back as I drove away and saw them skipping back to their apartment arm in arm.

As I pulled onto the highway Kitty handed me a piece of paper. "Purr, they gave Kitty their phone numbers and asked if Kitty and maybe her owner would visit again." I handed back the paper and told her that she could visit them anytime she wanted but I already had enough women in my life. "Meow, Kitty loves her owner. Can he drive with Kitty in his lap?" I slid the seat back a little more and patted my lap. Kitty moved into my lap with her back to the door, snuggled into my lap and put her head on my shoulder. She took my right hand and pressed it to her left breast, purred and sat that way until we got to Katrina's place. When I pulled in and stopped she put her arms around my neck and hugged me as she whispered, "Promise Kitty she can sleep curled up next to owner tonight, Please?" When I told it was not a problem she hugged me again and said, "Let's get inside and go to bed. Kitty is really tired."

Katrina lived in a duplex and when I walked up with Naked Kitty clutching my arm I saw a sliver of light thru the neighbors curtains that quickly disappeared when I looked that way. I knocked on her door and a minute or so later she cracked it open peeked out then opened the door all the way. "It's after 1am. I thought you were going to be here earlier."

Kitty giggled and I said, "We kind of got delayed. We'll tell you all about it in the morning." Kat was still half asleep so Kitty and I headed back to one of the bedrooms but Kat dragged me to hers.

You're here now and I'm not sleeping alone." Soon I was in the middle of her queen sized bed with Kat laying half on me on my right side and Kitty laying the same way on my left. Life was good and I was tired.

I woke up with the morning sun shining thru the window. Both women were lying exactly where they were when I fell asleep except they both had a hand holding my shaft. I thought about waking them but damn, it felt nice with nothing going on just lying here with all this girl flesh and breasts pressing against me. I was going to just lay here a while but my dick gave me away. I was thinking about their hands on my shaft and it started growing. Kat must have felt it because her grip tightened and she kissed my chest. "Looks like my dream is coming true, I was dreaming I was getting ready to give my favorite man a fabulous morning blow job."

Kat kissed and licked her way down across my stomach to my dick. She was licking around the head and when she tried to move Kitty's hand it woke her up. She looked around and saw Kat licking on my dick and smiled. "Kitty likes cream. Can she have some to?" Kat just nodded as she kept licking. Soon I had two tongues sliding up and down my shaft. When Kat sucked the head between her lips and continued down my shaft Kitty moved down to my balls and was rubbing them with one hand as she ran her tongue around them. They were doing one fine job of bring me close when they stopped and were giving each other wet sloppy kisses. Then they switched positions and again worked over my dick and balls. I warned them when I was about to cum and both of them pressed their lips on the head. When my cum spurted out they tried to catch it all but still ended up getting gobs on their cheeks and noses. Laughing, they sat up and used their fingers to wipe it off each other and lick it up.

When they were done I sat up against the headboard and they crawled up next to me. Katrina told us it was already 10 am. When I said we needed to start packing she told me everything was almost done. All we needed to do was stack it on the trailer and she had help coming at noon. I told Destiny that Kitty needed to go away until we were ready to go home. "Yes Master." That got Kat's attention.

With her best evil grin she said, "Is that how you like your women, submissive?"

"You know better than that. You been in my house and the last thing you ladies are, is submissive. If anything I'm the slave." She laughed at that

"So true, But how do you explain this?" Pointing at Destiny?

"She was brought to me on a lease and I was told this was her role play for the weekend so I'm doing my part."

"Anything huh, prove it." I thought about it for a minute then asked Kat to bend over the arm of the couch. "Why?"

"You want proof, I'll give you proof." Kat went to the end of her couch and bent over resting on her hands on the cushions. "Destiny lick and kiss her ass and make sure her asshole is clean and wet." Destiny moved behind Kat, got to her knees and spread her cheeks. Kat smiled as Destiny's kisses circled her butt cheeks and jumped when she touched her anal ring with the tip of her tongue. When I had watched enough I told destiny to go lay on her back on the couch where Kat could lick her pussy and I took her place behind Kat. When she asked what was going on I said, "You didn't think you were getting your ass kissed for free did you?" I put my dick between her legs and slid it thru her lips making it slick with her juices. When it was wet and slick I put the tip at the entrance to her pussy and slipped the head in.

"Mmmmm, Don't stop darling. I want all of your cock and I want you to fill me with your seed." As she lowered her face to Destiny's pussy I slid the rest of my cock into her pussy. Mmmfffhhhtt is the only sound that came from her. I slid my cock faster and harder as I watched Destiny playing with her own breasts as Kat sucked on Destiny's clit and pussy. I had my hands on Kat's hips driving into her when there was a knock on the door and it opened. Four women about Kats age walked in and one of them hollered.

"Oh shit what have we walked into?" Kat raised her smiling face shining with Destiny's cum on it.

"Have a seat girl's. We'll be done in a minute or two." She went back to working over Destiny's pussy. Watching them and being watch by four other women brought me to a peak and I drove into Kat as deep and hard as I could. She yelled out as my cum sprayed into her hopefully giving her what she craved, a baby of her own.

I pulled my cock from her tight, cum slicked pussy and when she stopped shaking, helped her standup. Stark naked she took my hand and introduced Kitty and me to her friends, Nina, Kimber, Lili and Ginny. "So this is the guy you've been raving about. I can see why you like him so much." She was looking at Kats hand that was on my half hard shaft. "We know we weren't supposed to be here until noon but we thought we'd get a head start. So if you don't mind letting your boyfriend get dressed we can get started." I asked Kat to find something Destiny could wear. She found her a skirt that was decent as long as she was careful bending over and a halter top that covered her 36C's enough to keep her out of trouble. Pretty much everything was already in boxes and between the six of us it only took about two hours to get everything including the furniture on my trailer. The only problem I had was that whenever I got to a door way at the same time as one of the ladies, they made a point of rubbing against me, even grabbing the growing bulge in my shorts.

When we had the trailer loaded we took Kats four friends to an early dinner as thanks. When we walked out to leave and Kat was saying goodbye the one called Lili whispered kind of loud to me, "If Kat doesn't keep you happy come on back I'll see what I can do." Everyone laughed and the four girls left to go home. Kat asked Destiny if she wanted to ride with her but she already knew the answer. She wasn't leaving my side. Kat said she'd see us at home and drove off. When we got in the truck Destiny sat quietly until we were on the highway.

"May I play now, Master?"

"Sure why not just don't get us arrested." She took off her clothes and I thought she was going to play with herself until she reached in to my lap and unzipped my shorts. "What are you doing?"

"You said I could play Master. You didn't ask how." She had me rise up so she could slide my shorts off then lay down on the seat with her head on my legs facing me. She put my balls in her mouth and laid there slowly rolling them around as she gently stroked my cock. She rode like that for almost an hour, until I couldn't take much more and pulled into a small roadside picnic area. She took the hint and got on her knees and began seriously sucking on my dick. It was only moments until I gushed more cum into her mouth than she could swallow and some leaked out onto my balls. When my dick stopped pumping cum, she looked up and said, "Is Master happy? Can I play some more?" All I could do was nod and she lay back down and licked the come off my balls. "Mmmmm I like my Masters cum and want more." She took my balls back in her mouth and was again gently stroking my dick.

40 miles from home there was a small rest area set back from the road with shelters that were open on all four sides. I pulled up to one of the shelters opened the door and told Destiny to get out. "Master?"

"Get out and go to the shelter." She sat up opened her door and walked to the shelter looking back at me with a puzzled look. I sat in the truck for several minutes watching my Nubian slave. She was making no attempt to cover herself but kept looking anxiously my way. When I stepped out of the truck a started towards her a big smile broke out on her face.

"Master I thought you were unhappy with me. Does this mean I get to suck your cock out here and have some more of you delicious cum, Master?"

"No it means I'm going to bent you over that table and fuck your pussy and ass for anyone to see." I watched her tits bounce as she jumped up and down clapping her hands.

"Oh thank you Master, thank you. I was hoping for one more good fucking before I had to leave." I think she forgot it was only Saturday and I had her for another day but that was ok. All that mattered was right now.

"Bend over the end of the table and spread your cheeks." She was still giggling and smiling as she bent over, Until her breasts met the cold concrete top. She yelped and tried to rise up but I pushed her back down.

"Maasstteeerr, it's cold."

"I guess I'll have to warm you up" I spread her feet wide before I rubbed my dick across her dripping lips. When it was slick I put the head at the entrance to her dark cocoa pussy and drove it in.

"Oooohhhh Maasstteerrr, I love the way your cock fills my pussy. Fuck me good and fuck me hard but please don't cum in me. I want to taste it all." She didn't need to worry about me cumming in her pussy. She had been teasing so long I knew I wouldn't last long.

"Spread your cheeks wider." I slapped both cheeks 5 times each. "Do you like that?" she moaned as I continued my assault in her pussy. "Do you want more?"

"Master it's your ass to do with as you want." I'm glad she felt that way. I pulled my cock from her pussy and without warning drove the full length of my meat into her ass.

"OH GOD, OH GOD, Master my ass is so full. Fuck me, fuck me hard." I was driving into her when her legs started shaking. "Master, Kitty is cccuummmiiinng." I kept fucking her ass and she shook more. She was gasping for breath when I pulled my cock out and told her to lie on her back on the table. Her legs were wobbling making her slow. As soon as she lay down I pulled her to me until her head was over the end and put the head to her lips. When she started to kiss it I slid the head between her lips and kept going until I hit the back of her mouth and held it there until she swallowed the head. Her knuckles were white from her grip on the table as she took all 8" into her mouth and throat. When I pulled it out she took a deep breath and started to say something as I slit my cock back down her throat and held it.

"You don't need to talk. Just swallow my cock and make me cum." She was trying to swallow around my cock and my groin was getting tighter. After 5 or six trips down her throat instead of pushing down again I put the head between her lips and told her not to swallow as I stroked my cock until I came. I made her show me the puddle of cum in her mouth then told her if she didn't have it still when we got in the house I would spank her until she couldn't sit down. She just closed her mouth and smiled. I just knew she was going to bed tonight with a sore ass.

When she got back in the truck she sat on her side with her back against the door and her left foot up on the back of my seat. The rest of the way home she sat rubbing her clit with one hand and slowly fingering her pussy with the other. I had to get a towel from the back for her to sit on because of all the juices coming from her pussy. She kept her mouth closed the rest of the way home except when she opened it to show me she still had her mouthful of my cum. When I pulled in and parked I went around to her side just as she jumped out. I heard a swallowing sound and she smiled at me as she licked her lips. She put one finger to her lips in a fake pout. "Oh Master, I swallowed. Does this mean you're going to spank me?" Then she turned and stuck her cocoa ass out and wiggled it.

"You can bet on it." Just then my four women came out to greet us and give hugs. They said Kat, Marisa and Carly were at their house next door waiting for us. I looked at Destiny. "Looks like you get a reprieve." I got back in the truck, now with 5 naked ladies and drove the three hundred yards to the other house. It didn't take long for the nine of us to get everything inside, then I told Destiny to stay and help them so I could go home with my family and have a couple of hours with them.

We ended up like usual, on the couch in the family room, with the four of them sitting around me. Amanda said they had just got home from their motorcycle class before I arrived they laughed about Alissa forgetting to put her feet down and falling over. CJ said Amanda and Anna almost ran into each other. When they finished laughing they said they had enjoyed the class and reminded me they had to be back for the rest of it at 8am tomorrow. So tonight we were going to bed early. It was already getting late so I had Amanda call Kat and send Destiny home then asked Alissa if she knew where the ping pong paddles were. When she nodded I told her to get me two of them.

When Destiny came in I asked where her collar and leash were. She ran out to the truck and came back in buckling the collar on. She clipped on the leash and handed it to me. "Sorry Master." I had her get on her knees, sit back on her heels, her knees spread wide, with her arms crossed behind her back holding her elbows and her head down.

From now on when you have this leash on, unless I have you doing something else, this is the position you will be in, do you understand?"

"Yes Master."

"Did I tell you not to swallow my cum?"

"Yes Master."

"Did you swallow it?"

"Yes Master."

"Do you want me to spank your ass?"

"It's Masters Ass to do with as he pleases." I had her bring me an armless chair from the dining room and sat down. My ladies were standing quietly as I had Destiny lay across my legs.

"You are going to count each swat and say, "1 Master, thank you very much, may I please have another." If you say it wrong or miscount the swat will not count. Do you understand?"

"Yes Master."

"Do you have any questions?"

"How many swats Master."

"Until I think you have learned your lesson."

"Thank you Master." She was still smiling until Alissa brought me the paddles then she started to worry.

"Are you ready?"

"Yes Master." As the words left her mouth the first swat landed. "OOOWWWW, OH SHIT." Then she remembered, "1 Master, thank you very much may I please have another."

"That one doesn't count."

"I'm sorry Master." SMACK. "1 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." She was struggling not to say something. SMACK. "2 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." She was squirming on my lap. SMACK. "3 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." SMACK. "4 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." I moved back and forth across her cheeks and watched them turn a bright shade of red. SMACK. "30 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." Tears were forming in her eyes but she was rubbing her mound on my leg. SMACK. "35 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." I felt her wetness on my leg. SMACK. "40 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." Tears were flowing and her ass and I could feel the heat of her ass cheeks without touching them. SMACK. "45 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." She reached up between my legs and started stroking my dick with a shaking hand.

SMACK. "50 Master, thank you very much, but please stop I don't think I can take another." She was shaking and my legs felt like warm water was being poured on it.

"I'm going to give you five more and I want you to start over with the count." SMACK. "1 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." Her voice and her body were shaking. SMACK. "2 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." SMACK. "3 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." SMACK. "4 Master, thank you very much may I please have another." Her body was shuddering. SMACK. "5 MASTER, THANK YOU VERY MUCH MAY I PLEASE HAVE ANOTHER." "OH GOD I'M CUMMING." She was gasping for breath and her body was shaking hard.

When she calmed down I had her standup, bend at the waist and hold her ankles. "Stay in that position until I say you can move." I had Amanda fold a couple of blankets and make a pallet next to the bed. When it was ready I went back to Destiny and rubbed her ass causing her to jump. I took the leash and led her to the pallet. "Kneel." She went to her knees and sat down like I had told her. "This is where good pets sleep. Close to their Master. Now lie down and go to sleep."

"Yes Master." I crawled up to lay in the middle of the bed and was relieved when Amanda, CJ, Alissa and my Baby Slut Anna all said they were tired and just wanted to snuggle and sleep. When I closed my eyes Amanda was snuggled up to my right side with CJ spooned behind her and Anna was on my left, a death grip on my cock, with Alissa spooned behind her.

When the alarm went off in the morning CJ and Alissa were laying holding each other on one side of the bed I was laying with my head on Baby Sluts arm, one hand holding a breast and a nipple in my lips. Amanda was lying behind me with an arm across me, her hand on my chest. I had been so tired I never knew when everyone had moved. I squeezed Anna's breast and nibbled on her nipple causing her to jerk and open her eyes. When she saw me she rubbed my cheek with her hand. "Daddy you know just how to wake your Baby Slut." Our moving wakened Amanda and she started rubbing her hand on my side and hip.

"I hate to break this up but there's no time for this. We need to wake up Alissa and CJ so we can get to the class and finish it." We woke them up and headed for the shower. When I got out of bed I shook Destiny and told her it was time to be up and I would be back to get her. I joined my women in the shower for what was probably the quickest shower we ever took together. They were in a hurry to get dressed and leave for their motorcycle class so they could get their licenses and ride the bikes I had bought them. They dressed in their tight leather pants and vest, put on their leather jackets and started for the car. I turned the tables on them. I walked out nude with them and had each of them kiss my dick like they make me kiss their breasts when I left.

"Drive safe and hurry home ladies. You have a lot to come home for." They saw the humor and were laughing and waving as they drove away. I went back inside and found Destiny sitting on her heels with her arms behind her and her head down as I had instructed. "Did you sleep ok?"

"I was cold Master."

"Get up on the bed with me." She moved up and lay in the middle of the bed. "I'll let you sleep here and get warm but if you do, I'm going to tie you up and spank and fuck you until my ladies come home."

"Will you lay here with Kitty Master, please?"

"Can I choke you with my cock?"

"It's your throat Master. You can do anything you want with it." I got under the covers with her and she pushed her cocoa ass back against me trapping my cock in her crack. "Mmmmm Master your cock feels like it needs someplace warm while you sleep. Next thing I knew she had raised her top leg and was holding the head of my cock at her asshole. "Put it in Kitty's ass and she will take care of it for you Master" As I pushed to her she pushed back hard and the head popped in. "Oooohhh that feels good, now give Kitty the rest, Master" I slid the rest in and she took my arm and pulled it around her holding my hand on her breast as she wiggled her hot, tight ass on my cock. "Wake Kitty when you're ready to use her Master." I fell asleep again holding my Nubian Slave and feeling her ass clenching my cock.

I don't know how long I slept but I woke to Destiny rocking on her side, sliding my cock in and out of her ass. When I squeezed her breast to let her know I was awake she held my arm tight and rolled to her stomach pulling me on top of her. "Fuck Kitty's ass Master. Fuck it hard. Pound it with your cock and fill it with your cum." I pulled her to her knees with her head pushed down on the bed and began fucking her ass as hard as I could and she was yelling "fuck Kitty, fuck Kitty, fuck Kitty's ass, fill her with your cum Master, make her yours." I pounded her ass until my balls were ready to explode and just as my cum blasted her bowels she shook violently and her juices sprayed my balls.

She collapsed on the bed gasping for breath. After I rested a moment I told her not to move and went outside to my shop. I came back with some cotton cord, a piece of broom handle about 4" long and some rags. I pulled her to her knees again with her head down then pulled her arms back alongside her legs until her elbows were next to her knees and tied them that way with her wrists tied to her ankles. I rolled her onto her back with her arms and legs sticking up and tied the boom stick to her ankles to keep them spread wide. I went to the living room and retrieved one of the paddles from yesterday and went back to the bedroom. She wasn't prepared when I gave her five swats on each but cheek and she screamed.

I took one of the rags, stuffed it in her mouth and tied it with a piece the cord. "Your mine to do with as I please and it pleases me not to hear you yelling." I turned her ass bright red again with 20 more swats on each cheek before I tossed the paddle aside, pulled her to the edge of the bed and drove my dick deep into her pussy. She jumped each time my thighs hit her tender ass but at the same time was moaning from having 8" of dick being repeatedly driven into her pussy. Just as her orgasm hit and her toes curled I pulled out and drove it into the ass that I had just filled with my cum and shot another load in it.

I pulled my cum coated dick from her ass and turned her around so her head was over the edge. I took the gag from her mouth and replaced it with my dick. I pushed until I hit her throat and kept pushing until she swallowed and I slid all the way in. As I held it down her throat she started to try moving her head to force me out but I pushed in harder, pinning her head against the bed. She was trying to move her bound arms and legs and was opening and closing her hands. When I pulled out and let her breath she gasped for breath. When I tried to put my dick back in her mouth she held it closed. I picked up the paddle and spanked her inner thighs with it. When she opened her mouth to yell I pushed my dick between her lips.

"You're my slave and cannot refuse me." As I slid my dick back in her throat I pulled the stick keeping her legs spread towards me. As I held my dick deep again I used the paddle on her ass making her try to yell around my shaft. All that did was make her run out of air sooner. I held her longer this time. When I finally came in her throat and pulled my dick from her, she was coughing and sucking in deep breaths. I turned around and stood straddling her head with my balls over her lips. She opened her mouth and I pulled her head up until she could lick her juices off. Then raised her higher, making her suck both balls in her mouth and use her tongue to roll them around. When I lowered her head she was smiling.

"Are you happy to be my slave now?"

"Oh god yes Master. I have never felt so alive."

"Will you mind without question and do whatever I tell you?"

"Yes Master. I apologize for not being a better slave and for refusing you." I untied the broom handle and her legs then let her sit up to get circulation back into her limbs.

"Go take a shower then we will talk."

"Will you join Kitty Master? Please let her clean you." I relented and joined her in the shower. She scrubbed me from the top of my head down, scrubbing my dick until it was hard again. She moved behind me, scrubbing down my back until she got to my ass. She gently spread my legs and asked me to bend forward. She reached between my legs with one hand and stroked my dick as I felt her tongue lick across my anus. She was holding my hip with one hand so she could plunge her tongue in my ass as she stroked my dick. When I was close to cumming she stopped and asked me to stand up. She took the head of my dick between her lips and held it as she stroked the shaft until I came. When she stood up I told her we needed to sit down and talk. We dried and went into the living room.

"Master can I sit in your lap with your cock in my pussy while we talk?"

"You can but if you don't sit still I will have to punish you again and I can guarantee you won't like this one." She frowned a minute then answered.

"I will be still Master." We dried off and went to the family room. I put some news on the big screen and sat on one end of the couch. Destiny sat on my lap then rose up, put my dick to her pussy and slid down on it. "Can I have just a minute Master?" When I nodded she rode my dick for several strokes then sat all the way down with a moan. "I…Just….Wanted….To make sure…it was all the way in Master." She was sitting with her head back and her eyes closed when I started talking.

"Your weekend is almost over. Are you alright?"

"Oh yes. You have been a wonderful Master….but…..I don't…uuhhh….want it to end. I want to stay our slave as long as you will have me."

"Are you sure you know what you are asking for? You will lose your free will and I will make every decision for you. What you do, where you live and who you will be with. If I tell you to strip naked in front of a crowd of people you will not have the choice of saying no. You will have to sign a contract witnessed by two people and memorize all of my rules."

She rose up off my lap pulling my dick from her pussy. She got on her knees in front of me, sat back on her heels with her arms crossed behind her. She lowered her head and in a soft voice said. "Please be my Master. name me, train me and help me be the best slave I can be. Teach me how to please you and punish me if I do wrong."

"I'm going to give you one more chance to change your mind. Are you invited to next weekend's party?"

"Yes Master."

"Do you have a car?'

"Yes Master."

"If this is what you truly want, pack what you will need for a week. You already know my rules on clothes. I want you at my front door Friday at 7pm. You will be nude except for your cat ears, whiskers and a pair of heels at least 6" high. You will have your collar and leash on with the leash handle in your teeth and your hands cuffed behind your back. One more thing Kitty's need tails. You are to buy a butt plug with a cat tail and have it in when you arrive. If you don't show up or come in your regular clothes I will know you changed your mind and nothing further will be said but you will still be welcome here. Something else to think about, you will have to tell all of the girls here what you are doing and why. So be prepared. Beginning now, do not call me Master again until you have signed the contract. Just call me Mr. Bill."

"Yes Mr. Bill" I had her stand up and sat her on the couch next to me.

"Do your parents know about any of this?" She shook her head no. "You didn't bring any clothes so how were you planning on getting home without them finding out."

"I didn't think that far ahead. I just wanted to get here so I could spend the weekend with you, but they're not supposed to be home until tonight late."

"So what happens when your mom and dad find an old white guy is going to be their black daughter's Master?"

"My mother will have a fit and my father will probably tell me to move out."

"Well you might want to hold off telling them until you make your decision. Then we have to get you enrolled in school and find you an apartment."

"I can't stay her with you?"

"You don't want your own place where we can play undisturbed every now and then? Besides you need a place to study while you go to school which is something else we need to discuss. What are you going to do about school? College, Community college? Have you thought about it?"

"I wanted to go to nursing school but my folks can't help me pay for it and so far I haven't gotten a loan approval."

"Ok, if you still want to after next weekend I will make it happen. But you can't miss classes or get any grade below a B or you will be punished, but you will be rewarded for A's." She jumped in my lap and threw her arms around me.

"You'll do that for me?"

"If you sign the contract you become my responsibility and getting you an education becomes part of it. I don't want a dumb slave. Besides who'll take care of me when I'm old." When we quit laughing I told her I was going to take her home and asked her if she wanted to borrow something to wear.

"I have everything I need." And she ran off to the bedroom. When she came back she had on her cat ears, her collar, leash and heels. She knelt between my legs and handed me the leash. As soon as she had her arms behind her and lowered her head she said, "I'm ready Mr. Bill, but may I have one last favor before we leave? Will you feed me your cum one more time?"

"No hands." She looked up and smiled before she put her lips on the head of my dick and sucked it all in. it was only a moment before it was fully engorged and hard again. She was taking it all in and holding it in her throat as it clenched, milking my shaft. She continued bobbing on my shaft until I was close to cumming and I grabbed her hair to stop her. I held her so just the head was between her lips as I stroked my cock. Soon I shot ropes of cum into her mouth until she had to swallow so as not to lose any. When I finished and pulled her off my dick she looked up and showed me her mouth full of cum then swallowed twice and kicked her lips.

"Meow, Pussy's luv fresh cream." I got up and gave a tug on the leash. Destiny followed me to the bedroom and sat on her heels watching me get dressed. When I pulled my shorts on she slipped her hands up the legs, rubbing my cock and balls as I pulled on my shirt. "Mmmmm I love the feel of my hands on you." I let her rub her hands on me for a minute as she nuzzled her face into my groin. As much as I liked it I had to stand her up so we could leave. I followed her directions and drove her home. I pulled in the empty drive and Destiny moved into my lap. She held me tight and gave me a long passionate kiss. It was broken by knocking on the window. When we looked it was Keisha.

"It's about time you brought her home. I was beginning to think you were going to keep her forever." Destiny just grinned at her, gave me a quick peck on the cheek and got out.

"I will be there Friday just like you asked. Count on it." I watched her walk to her house admiring the extra wiggle she was putting in her ass for me. She stopped at the front door and blew me a kiss before stepping inside and closing it behind her. I drove back home and got there at the same time my four ladies were getting back from their class.

They piled out of their car and were in the truck with me laughing and waving papers at me. "We all passed. Let's go celebrate." I backed out of the drive and asked where we were going. "Anywhere with steaks and drinks." We went to our favorite steak house in Bastrop, Tx and the girls pigged out. Normally I would have said something to Amanda about her baby mama diet but the four of them were on a happy high and I wasn't going to be the grouch. When they had finished their meals and several bottles of wine we left with the girls giggling and hugging each other all the way to the truck. They joked and carried on all the way home. We I opened the front door they started shedding clothes, leaving a trail thru the house to the back door. When I caught up they were all in the pool, splashing, laughing and trying to dunk each other.

I shed my clothes to join them and was quickly surrounded by happy, half-drunk ladies all trying to talk at once. "Tomorrow we get our licenses and we want to go riding." Husband we want to fuck your brains out just because we have had such a great weekend." "Daddy, can I suck on your cock tonight. It's been so long." I was happy to just be where I was with Amanda next to me and one hand rubbing her baby bump thinking about finding out in just a couple more weeks if we had a boy or a girl. Alissa broke my reverie. "Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday nights I get you all to myself. It's my time to get pregnant." They were serious about wanting babies and it looked like they had me scheduled for a while.

They calmed down as the alcohol wore off and tired set in. Soon they were ready for bed and half asleep when we got there. Anna was half a sleep but insisted on sucking her daddy's dick hard and then sliding it in her pussy before falling asleep on my chest. Amanda was cuddled to our side with an arm across both of us. Once again CJ and Alissa were spooned together next to us and it sounded like CJ was snoring. When the alarm went off I was assaulted with hugs and kisses for my four once again excited women. Three of them jumped off the bed and headed for the kitchen. Anna stayed behind and crawled up straddling me then laid down on me again. "Daddy, please fuck me before you leave. I really want to feel your dick pounding my little pussy. Alissa gets you for the next three day and your Baby Slut has an itch that needs your scratching really bad."

My little 16 year old brunette was rubbing her mound on my shaft with a dreamy look in her eyes, "Please daddy, it's been days since I've had you alone and I want to feel your dick shooting hot cum in me." I had never been able to resist her. She was the kinkiest of my four ladies. She loved sex and exhibitionism. I hadn't found anything she wouldn't try and then ask for more. If she was asking for sex, she would get what she wanted. I raised her up and took a nipple between my lips. "Daddy, why do you wait so long to play with me? I miss having you next to me at night so much. I know you love me but sometimes it feels like you want other, older girls more."

"I'm sorry sweetness. I guess I just haven't paid enough attention to how you were feeling. Will you let me make it up to you?"

"Well you could start by just sliding that big dick in my pussy and letting me ride you until it blasts me with cum." I held her waist and raised her up as she reached between us and put the tip of my shaft to her pussy. As I lowered her down and my shaft buried its self in her cervix she closed her eyes and chewed on her lip as she moaned softly. When it was all the way in she just sat there with a little grin on her face. "Daddy I could just sit on your dick forever and be the happiest girl around." She rocked back and forth sliding my cock thru what was the tightest and hottest of the four pussy's that lived with me. It pulled at the skin on my cock like it didn't want to let go and when I was deep in her, it clenched my shaft like a tight velvet glove. The only feeling that came close to what I experienced when she rode me slowly had been the deep throat blow job she gave me in front of the open window of our hotel room in San Antonio weeks ago.

5 minutes of her massaging my shaft with her tight pussy and I was ready to spray her cervix with my seed. She yelled, "OOOOHHHHH DDDAAADDDDYYYY" as she drove down on my shaft one last time. My balls let go and I filled her with my cum until it was leaking out around my shaft. She laid down on me again with her hot tunnel still grasping at my shaft. "Daddy, promise me, your wives and I will always come first. Promise me?"

I realized how much I had neglected my family. "I promise and of my family you will always be my favorite." It was going to make me a little late but I had to talk to my ladies. We ate a quick breakfast and I called a family meeting. We gathered in the family room with everyone in there usual positions but I asked Anna to move up and sit in my lap. "I was talking with Anna before breakfast."

CJ said "Yeah we heard to talking all the way in the kitchen." When they stopped laughing, I continued.

"I was talking with Anna before breakfast and she made me realize how much I was neglecting my wives and my Baby Slut. Starting today I promise there will be only one other besides this family and she will be a toy we can all enjoy. So I'm asking your help to keep me on the straight and narrow. No bring others to tease me. No games with other women. Do you all agree?" I got a chorus of 'YES, Hell YES' then I was smothered in warm girl flesh as they all tried to hug and kiss me at the same time.

Amanda spoke up. "We didn't know how to bring it up but it looks like Daughter found just the right stroke." They were all laughing again and finally let me up to get ready for work. They all wanted to join me in the shower but I told them I thought they should let Anna and I have the shower to ourselves. As the others left to go clean up after breakfast I turned on the shower and pulled Anna to me under the warm water. She hugged me tight then moved back to look at me.

"I know you did that for all of us. I love having you make love to me and calling you my daddy. I wish you had been my real daddy and I can't wait until I turn 18 and stop the pill so I can have your baby's. Until then I'll be your Baby Slut and do anything you ask just don't forget your promise." She grabbed a couple of washcloths and soap so we could scrub each other clean. She knew I was late so she just gave me a hug before we got out and dried off. I slipped on my work clothes and as usual was met outside for the ritual hugs and nipple kisses before I was allowed to leave.

I got in about an hour late so after lunch I sent the girls a text saying I would be leaving about 6. I got a text back saying they wanted to meet me at work and go out to eat somewhere. I sent back that's was fine and forgot about it until one of my 2nd shift guys came in my office and said there were a bunch of women on motorcycles looking for me. I went to the warehouse entrance and found all of 2nd shift looking out the door. When I looked out, all four of my women were standing next to their motorcycles in their low rise leather pants, tight leather vests and heels. Their helmets were on the backrests and they had their hair in ponytails wearing blue doo rags that said Bill's Chicks. When I walked out to them they started waving papers at me when I looked close I saw that they were their temporary licenses. When they handed them to me to read I saw that each one had Robertson as the last name. We had talked about being a family and now we shared the same last name.

The girls were happier than they had been when they came home from the school. They were ready to ride. I went back in to get my jacket and helmet. When I came out they were ready to go and told me to follow them. We took off with Amanda in the lead and me bringing up the rear with Anna in front of me. Anna was a little over cautious as she got used to her bike that was bigger than what they had taken the class on. Soon she was riding like an old pro. We rode until it started getting dark and Amanda led us to a place not too far from home that was kind of an upscale biker bar/icehouse/grill. They even had the lot set up with a bikes only area. There were a lot of looks when we walked in and sat together.

As soon as we had ordered, Amanda, Alissa and CJ took off to where the pool tables were. Anna slid her chair close to me and hugged my arm as she leaned he head on my shoulder. "Daddy, you made all of us happy this morning. We talked about what you said after you left and you forgot about Kat, Marisa and Carly. They are a part of the family now to."

"Their part of the family because they want babies, they're not part of the family that I love like you. Their more like a very close, sister love. I will do everything I can for them but you, Amanda, Alissa and CJ will always come 1st." She gave me a big hug.

"You should tell them the same thing. I know they want to hear it."

"Why don't you go get them and I'll tell them now." Anna got up and worked her way over to where the other three had drawn a small crowd while the played pool. I wondered what the guy staring at Anna's butt would do, if he knew she was only 16. They all came back hugging and kissing me before they sat down around the table. "You wouldn't believe what just happened. Anna came up and said 'Your husband wants you. When we started to leave one of the guys asked who was married and we said all of us. That's why that group over there is staring at us." I looked over to see about a dozen guys staring at our table.

"Well, right now my smarter than I give her credit for daughter/Baby Slut has brought to my attention some things I left out this morning. Kat, Marisa and Carly are a part of the family now to. Their part of the family because they want babies, they're not part of the family that I love like you four. I will do everything I can for them but Anna, Amanda, Alissa and CJ will always come 1st." Just then the waitress showed up with our food and drinks. While she was serving she commented that I had 4 beautiful daughters. The girls started laughing as she walked away.

Amanda said, "Wonder what she would think if she knew you was going to take them home and fuck them."

"Well she'll never know because no one is going to invite her to go with us, right?"

All at once they laughed and said, "Yes daddy." We laughed and joked thru dinner. As we were leaving, two of the guys that had been playing pool at the same time as my ladies were standing outside the front doors smoking.

One of them kind of snidely said, "Do you little ladies ride or just dress that way?"

Amanda walked up to him and pointed out our 5 bikes. "Those are our cruisers. What are you riding." When he pointed at a pickup truck she laughed in his face. "And you wanted to make fun of us." She took my arm and we walked off to the bikes. As Anna walked by him she snapped her fingers at him and said, "Poser."

When we had the bikes parked under the carport Alissa grabbed my arm and made sure the other three heard her say, "Tonight our husband is my baby maker. You ladies can do anything you want but his swimmers all go in my pussy." That night and the next two nights my bed belonged to Alissa. The ladies had worked out a fertility schedule that gave three nights to each of them when they were most likely to conceive. Each night I did my best to fill their hot, young pussy's with sperm. On Thursday all four wanted to play and it was a great evening. With Anna and CJ sucking or rubbing my cock and balls and Amanda or Alissa rubbing their wet pussy's on my face all I had to do was lay there and enjoy. After Anna and CJ shared my 1st load of cum, Amanda slid down and buried my shaft in her hot hole

"You know husband the house is going to be full of teenage girls this weekend. Some of them are thinking they might get to play with you." As she talked she was slowly rocking her hip, sliding my dick in and out of her tight tunnel. "Are you going to be able to keep your promise?" She was all the way down on my shaft and squeezing it with her muscles.

"As long as I have this to look forward to the answer will always be yes." Her muscles gripped me tight a she rose, her pussy pulling on my shaft like a tight fist. When she got to the head her muscles relaxed and she drove back down on my shaft. "God woman you have fabulous muscle control for an old pregnant woman." I put my hand on her swelling belly and gently rubbed her baby bump. Without stopping her strokes on my shaft she bent down and kissed me.

"Thank you. You have a pretty nice cock for an old man about to be a daddy." I felt a squeeze on my ball sack as Anna looked around Amanda.

"How about you two do some serious fucking and get mushy on your own time. Baby Slut needs some cock time with her daddy tonight." Amanda sat up and began making long fast strokes, rising up until the head was just inside the dropping back down.

"Why doesn't Baby Slut bring her hot pussy up here and let her daddy see if he can make it better?" She squealed with delight and in flash was straddling my head facing Amanda. Moisture was already dripping from her lips when she lowered her slit to my mouth. As my tongue touched her lips, her pussy flooded my mouth with her girl juices.

"Oh daddy, eat my pussy and suck my cum out." She was grinding her slit on my face cutting off my air as Amanda was pounding my cock into her. My balls couldn't take anymore and I sprayed Amanda's pussy with cum. That's must have been what she was waiting for as she slammed down one last time.

"Oh God fill me with your hot seed." Anna leaned forward to hug Amanda letting me breath once again. They rolled off to one side and I saw Alissa and CJ snuggled together smiling and watching us.

"You two seem to have gotten pretty cozy."

Alissa kissed CJ then turned back to me. "Dear husband if we didn't have you, we would probably be living together anyway. But we both love you and your cock too much to give it up. You will always be our number one, but when you're busy we can have our own fun." Amanda had moved to lay snuggled to my side as Anna got between my legs, stroking my half hard dick.

"Daddy, do you have one more for your Baby Slut." When my dick pulsed and started swelling she smiled and stroked some more. "I guess that means yes." She stopped stoking my cock as soon as it was rock hard again and stretched her lips over the head. She was tickling the sensitive triangle under the head with her tongue as she was trying to suck precum from the head. After a minute of this she started working her way down my shaft until her nose was in my pubes and I could feel her throat trying to pull the head down farther. When told her I was about to cum she said, "No daddy, I want your hard dick to cum in my pussy." She straddled my waist and reached between us to put the tip at the entrance to her little pussy opening and drove it in. "Oh daddy it just keeps getting better. Now fill me with cum."

Amanda was lying with her head on my shoulder and when Anna started bouncing on my cock she laughed and said, "She's only 16, do you think you can keep up with her another ten years?"

"I don't know sweetie but I be here as long as she wants me." I pulled Anna down and locked my lips on one breast, nibbling on the nipple. Amanda put her mouth over the other one and Anna started moaning.

"Oh fuck, Oh fuck suck on my breasts. Cum with me daddy fill me with your cum." She pushed down hard and dug her fingers into my chest as her body shook. I shot two big ropes of cum in her pussy as I continued nibbling on her nipple. Suddenly Anna just collapsed onto Amanda and me. Amanda moved so her head was on my arm and I lowered Anna so her head was on my shoulder. Soon Anna and Amanda were both breathing softly as they slept covering me in girl flesh.

I woke in the middle of the night to movement on the bed. When I opened my eyes I saw Anna had turned around and was just reaching for my cock. "What are you doing sweetie?"

"Daddy you know how I like to sleep sucking on your cock and you fucked me so good I didn't get to finish. So now I am." She lay down next to me with her head on my thigh, put one leg over my torso with her puffy lips just inches from my face and licked my shaft from top to bottom. I was just about to plunge my tongue into her inviting pussy when she looked back at me and said, "I love you daddy. Goodnight." She put my dick in her mouth and was still sucking on it as she went to sleep.

When the alarm went off Amanda turned it off and snuggled next to me. "Morning sweetheart, are you ready for a crazy weekend? Remember, when you get home the house I going to be full of the girls friends and you promised to be good." I tried to sneak out of bed with Amanda but when I pulled my dick away from Anna she woke up.

"Where are you going daddy?"

"I'm off to work baby girl go back to sleep."

"Can I sleep with you tonight?"

"Anytime baby girl, just say the word."

"Thank you daddy," then she moved next to CJ and Alissa and snuggled up to them. Amanda and I stood under the warm shower with her leaning back against me as I cupped a breast with one hand and rubbed the her swelling belly with the other. It still fascinated me that a child, our child, was growing inside this beautiful young woman and she was as happy as I was. As much as Anna loved sex Amanda loved just being close, being held and touching. When we got out and dried off I got dressed and walked out to my bike with Amanda's arms around me holding me tight.

"We need another date night husband. Dinner, a movie and maybe a long walk somewhere. I love time alone with you." I promised her we would have a date whenever she wanted and reminded her that she was the mama wife to the others and would always be my number one. I got on my bike and Amanda gave me one more hug. "Remember the house is going to be crowded when you get home and you promised to be on your best behavior."

"You remember what I said about helping." She smiled and gave me a quick kiss before steeping back so I could leave. It was a slow Friday at work and I got caught up on some projects and even managed to get out an hour early. I used the time to hit a couple of stores and pick up some things I was going to need over the weekend. I put all the packages in my saddle bags and headed home. When I pulled in the driveway there were cars filling the side yard and a lot of laughing and hollering coming from behind the house. Yes this was going to be an interesting weekend.